touch_v outward_a justice_n and_o civil_a conversation_n which_o i_o think_v do_v most_o take_v place_n in_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v from_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n do_v embrace_v godliness_n from_o their_o hart_n and_o this_o england_n a_o praise_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o king_n of_o england_n by_o a_o most_o manifest_a example_n do_v edward_n the_o sixth_o king_n of_o england_n testify_v who_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o young_a man_n be_v even_o in_o his_o first_o age_n most_o prompt_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o will_v happen_v to_o you_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o endeavour_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v wherefore_o aristotle_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o young_a man_n universallie_o but_o this_o do_v he_o most_o regard_n to_o put_v away_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v hurt_v the_o worthiness_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o faculty_n and_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v young_a man_n train_v up_o in_o learning_n to_o become_v at_o any_o time_n nothing_o the_o better_a thou_o shall_v ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o faculty_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n wherefore_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o want_n of_o age_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o experience_n and_o be_v trooble_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o he_o say_v be_v the_o impediment_n for_o which_o the_o proceed_n of_o doctrine_n and_o approve_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o have_v no_o good_a success_n and_o neither_o be_v aristotle_n alone_o of_o this_o mind_n but_o pindarus_n also_o who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o light_a wit_n or_o young_a head_n want_v experience_n and_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o young_a folk_n be_v always_o rash_a &_o unstaid_a moreover_o horace_n pronounce_v thus_o of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o youth_n unto_o vice_n like_o wax_n be_v soon_o apply_v and_o fierce_a to_o those_o that_o warning_n they_o do_v chide_v and_o how_o wanton_a they_o common_o be_v &_o kindle_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o comedy_n give_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n also_o the_o history_n do_v declare_v how_o cicero_n be_v deceive_v in_o octavius_n and_o how_o little_a aristotle_n himself_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o scholar_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n who_o be_v always_o inflame_v with_o exceed_a great_a ambition_n do_v most_o insolent_o bear_v himself_o in_o prosperous_a fortune_n most_o foolish_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n as_o be_v droonke_v he_o sâ—ue_v his_o most_o love_a friend_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o harlot_n burn_v the_o most_o noble_a populous_a &_o large_a city_n persepolis_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v utterlie_o extinct_a the_o like_a thing_n do_v plato_n in_o his_o dialog_n gorgias_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n whereby_o good_a study_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n namely_o oblivion_n and_o incredulity_n for_o by_o oblivion_n be_v take_v away_o the_o skill_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n incredulity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o those_o that_o admonish_v us._n but_o young_a man_n do_v soon_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o see_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o wherefore_o they_o hardly_o get_v to_o themselves_o general_a sentence_n and_o rule_n for_o we_o can_v obtain_v those_o but_o by_o long_a and_o continual_a observation_n which_o young_a man_n can_v gather_v by_o a_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o willing_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o that_o admonish_v they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o blind_a sway_n of_o their_o affection_n 2_o and_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o young_a man_n do_v protest_v and_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n doctrine_n how_o young_a man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v keep_v in_o memory_n special_a and_o honest_a sentence_n of_o philosophy_n for_o although_o they_o speak_v many_o thing_n true_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o sometime_o they_o perceive_v &_o be_v move_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_v not_o much_o better_a than_o jay_n do_v understand_v man_n word_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prattle_v yea_o &_o drunken_a and_o intemperate_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o jangle_n and_o tell_v a_o fair_a tale_n where_o nevertheless_o either_o they_o judge_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o bréefelie_o their_o speech_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o another_o in_o their_o hart_n which_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o perceive_v when_o they_o get_v liberty_n &_o have_v a_o full_a freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n then_o albeit_o they_o be_v first_o modest_a &_o chaste_a they_o bewray_v their_o mind_n that_o lurk_v and_o their_o nature_n that_o lie_v hide_v who_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a prince_n than_o nero_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o govern_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o seneca_n of_o who_o be_v there_o great_a hope_n than_o of_o commodus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n from_o his_o youth_n so_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o do_v we_o not_o remember_v joas_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n which_o govern_v himself_o right_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o long_o as_o he_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o johiada_n the_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o authority_n when_o he_o afterward_o despise_v he_o become_v straitwaie_o corrupt_a and_o by_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o make_v manifest_v the_o shameful_a desire_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v never_o our_o forefather_n lead_v doctrine_n young_a man_n fault_n must_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hear_v wholesome_a doctrine_n nor_o at_o this_o day_n be_v wise_a man_n lead_v but_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n when_o they_o become_v to_o young_a man_n state_n unto_o philosopher_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n they_o send_v they_o also_o unto_o lawyer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o plato_n axiom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n life_n and_o we_o also_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o those_o word_n which_o aristotle_n here_o write_v of_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o young_a man_n by_o this_o philosophy_n shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v so_o well_o forward_o as_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v here_o &_o forthwith_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o good_a and_o honest_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o mind_n full_o persuade_v and_o true_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o in_o perceive_v of_o other_o faculty_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o wit_n be_v apply_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o dull_a and_o blockish_a shall_v not_o become_v skilful_a but_o in_o this_o our_o philosophy_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v one_o that_o the_o precept_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o touch_v that_o first_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o young_a and_o intemperate_a man_n which_o live_v dissolute_o may_v attain_v unto_o for_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n prompt_a and_o witty_a they_o will_v easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o express_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o faculty_n in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v partly_o because_o they_o want_v experience_n as_o aristotle_n say_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o evil_a affection_n hearer_n what_o kind_n of_o experience_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v meet_a hearer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o experience_n it_o be_v that_o we_o require_v of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a hearer_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o example_n namely_o by_o abstinence_n to_o overcome_v lust_n by_o valiant_a and_o temperate_a action_n if_o they_o be_v often_o practise_v
a_o excellent_a musician_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n then_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o compare_v this_o diligence_n of_o obtain_v a_o good_a life_n with_o the_o industry_n which_o husbandman_n use_v about_o plant_n i_o grant_v indeed_o say_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n can_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n change_v a_o bramble_n and_o take_v away_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o make_v it_o bear_v fruit_n but_o yet_o vine_n within_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v fruit_n if_o they_o be_v neglect_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o the_o government_n and_o fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n they_o will_v bear_v either_o worse_a fruit_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o even_o so_o good_a wit_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o capable_a of_o good_a manner_n if_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o tilth_n do_v soon_o become_v either_o wicked_a or_o slothful_a but_o although_o that_o in_o young_a man_n this_o exercise_n of_o moderate_v their_o affection_n from_o their_o tender_a age_n may_v seem_v a_o difficult_a thing_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o pain_n will_v be_v lessen_v for_o by_o these_o laudable_a exercise_n reason_n will_v be_v more_o confirm_v which_o be_v make_v strong_a it_o will_v be_v better_o obey_v of_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n matter_n plutarch_n opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o plutarch_n disagree_v who_o write_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o good_a manner_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o certain_a infinite_a &_o unspeakable_a naughtiness_n which_o nevertheless_o by_o access_n thereunto_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o by_o some_o forsake_v of_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o the_o same_o plutarch_n treat_v of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a nature_n discipline_n and_o exercise_v what_o thou_o may_v understand_v by_o nature_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v a_o temperature_n i_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o there_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o expound_v what_o be_v exercise_n the_o doubt_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o touch_v discipline_n therefore_o we_o say_v be_v what_o discipline_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n which_o apply_v the_o action_n and_o choise_n of_o man_n unto_o reason_n and_o this_o it_o work_v by_o doctrine_n correction_n admonition_n and_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v by_o punishment_n and_o whatsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n any_o man_n want_v he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a as_o touch_v civil_a manner_n and_o virtue_n unto_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o compare_v husbandry_n unto_o the_o good_a success_n whereof_o be_v require_v a_o fertile_a soil_n secondlie_o a_o painful_a and_o convenient_a husband_n of_o the_o ground_n last_o good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v we_o fail_v of_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o look_v for_o unto_o nature_n answer_v the_o soil_n unto_o discipline_n the_o tilth_n and_o the_o seed_n unto_o exercise_n and_o if_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n by_o a_o continual_a fall_n do_v make_v stone_n hollow_a if_o iron_n &_o brass_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a be_v wear_v with_o use_n so_o be_v body_n by_o sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n make_v feeble_a and_o feeble_a body_n by_o wholesome_a diet_n &_o just_a exercise_n bring_v to_o a_o incredible_a strength_n a_o barren_a land_n well_o husband_v be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o fruit_n and_o a_o fertile_a soil_n neglect_v wax_v wild_a and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o weed_n both_o hurtful_a and_o unprofitable_a also_o the_o most_o fierce_a wild_a beast_n by_o man_n labour_n and_o industry_n be_v make_v tame_a yea_o and_o those_o beast_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v mild_a and_o tractable_a if_o they_o be_v so_o let_v alone_o use_v to_o become_v wild_a as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o horse_n and_o bull_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o do_v not_o the_o two_o whelp_n come_v both_o of_o one_o dam_n and_o fire_n which_o lycurgus_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n declare_v by_o their_o run_v unto_o thing_n most_o contrary_a what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n be_v able_a to_o do_v teach_v a_o objection_n of_o plato_n that_o virtue_n can_v be_v teach_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o plato_n in_o his_o protagoras_n who_o seem_v there_o to_o affirm_v that_o virtue_n can_v be_v teach_v for_o pericles_n say_v he_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n although_o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n music_n and_o such_o like_a good_a art_n wherein_o their_o child_n do_v great_o profit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n which_o undoubted_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v most_o if_o they_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o learning_n &_o industry_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o nature_n so_o estrange_v from_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n howbeit_o this_o also_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o weaken_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o determine_v because_o either_o their_o parent_n labour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v use_v sufficient_a diligence_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temperature_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o virtue_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o industry_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o pass_v for_o although_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o chief_a perfect_a &_o most_o absolute_a citizen_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o virtue_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v compare_v with_o rude_a and_o savage_a man_n which_o be_v altogether_o train_v up_o without_o discipline_n they_o may_v be_v count_v civil_a gentle_a and_o adorn_v with_o some_o show_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o endeavour_n discipline_n and_o study_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a even_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o by_o natural_a inclination_n be_v enemy_n unto_o virtue_n 6_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o aristotle_n have_v say_v do_v agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o except_v neither_o be_v any_o remoove_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o disquiet_v and_o overcome_v with_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o want_v experience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o publican_n 14._o matt._n 9_o 11_o and_o 19_o 11._o matt._n 19_o 14._o and_o harlot_n and_o also_o thief_n be_v admit_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o discipline_n and_o that_o not_o only_o young_a man_n but_o young_a child_n be_v call_v and_o we_o may_v allege_v many_o out_o of_o history_n which_o before_o time_n have_v live_v shameful_o and_o most_o wicked_o be_v straightway_n so_o reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o they_o not_o only_o attain_v to_o a_o singular_a innocence_n of_o life_n but_o also_o with_o a_o incredible_a fortitude_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a torment_n lest_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o godliness_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o when_o as_o there_o be_v both_o deliverance_n and_o great_a reward_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v forsake_v their_o determination_n and_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o conflict_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o woman_n be_v otherwise_o but_o weak_a yea_o boy_n &_o girl_n have_v with_o great_a courage_n endure_v these_o thing_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n say_v god_n whether_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o those_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o they_o which_o so_o sin_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o since_o those_o can_v by_o no_o usual_a mean_n be_v know_v from_o
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
evil_n thus_o lose_v you_o your_o commodity_n on_o this_o wise_a have_v you_o yourselves_o cast_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o nobleness_n of_o your_o order_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o shall_v have_v draw_v man_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v both_o by_o perverse_a doctrine_n by_o example_n of_o most_o unpure_a life_n and_o also_o by_o superstitious_a rite_n call_v they_o from_o the_o right_a course_n when_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenante_n of_o levy_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n and_o covenaunte_n shall_v have_v be_v inviolate_a on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o of_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v the_o promise_n i_o as_o i_o promise_v unto_o your_o father_n give_v you_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o happy_a state_n yea_o very_o that_o same_o phinees_n with_o who_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20._o jud._n 20._o he_o be_v yet_o on_o live_v when_o all_o the_o tribe_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n that_o people_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n only_o 13._o highpriest_n and_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o stock_n namely_o of_o aaron_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v welnéere_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o object_v but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o word_n abide_v everlastinglie_o in_o most_o assure_a equity_n and_o truth_n so_o now_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n promise_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n to_o who_o only_o this_o suffice_v and_o this_o you_o account_v for_o your_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n that_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n tithe_n and_o revenue_n may_v remain_v untouched_a but_o as_o for_o truth_n knowledge_n equity_n and_o compassion_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v none_o so_o far_o be_v you_o off_o from_o bring_v home_o and_o raise_n up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o you_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o stand_v upright_o the_o show_v not_o yourself_o my_o angel_n that_o be_v my_o messenger_n nay_o rather_o you_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o adversary_n power_n for_o the_o world_n for_o darkness_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o soon_o for_o any_o power_n than_o for_o i_o and_o even_o i_o also_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n now_o be_v the_o cause_n plain_a why_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o why_o they_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n despise_v of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n etc._n etc._n your_o calamity_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o order_n as_o though_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n thereof_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v have_v these_o property_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v most_o sure_o keep_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o fall_v away_o either_o through_o fault_n of_o god_n or_o itself_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o excellent_a property_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o chief_a consideration_n of_o himself_o to_o provide_v especial_o that_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o his_o own_o commodity_n honour_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o rich_a mighty_a noble_a nor_o principal_a man_n to_o provide_v with_o singular_a care_n that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o part_n and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v let_v rather_o the_o truth_n say_v they_o prevail_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v the_o priestly_a majesty_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n let_v not_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o will_n order_v the_o same_o very_o this_o say_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o and_o you_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o levite_n be_v arm_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n spare_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n nor_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consecrate_v their_o hand_n therein_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o either_o have_v already_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o do_v look_v to_o come_v thereunto_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o same_o not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o vile_a thing_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n commodity_n and_o covenaunte_n thereof_o stand_v you_o to_o the_o promise_a condition_n and_o doubt_v you_o nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v true_a steadfast_a and_o most_o assure_a in_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o to_o the_o child_n a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o rejoice_v gentle_a auditory_a at_o this_o your_o diligence_n in_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o that_o this_o will_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o sense_n or_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v give_v you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v into_o your_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 12_o rom._n 7._o 12_o and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o paul_n declare_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a corrupt_a and_o altogether_o wicked_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o say_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o flee_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v also_o hate_v they_o most_o gréevouslie_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o same_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n and_o now_o harden_v in_o perpetual_a infidelity_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v holy_a moses_n etc._n numb_a 11._o 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o diverse_a time_n indevor_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o people_n punish_v malefactor_n it_o can_v be_v declare_v how_o gréevous_a troublesome_a and_o hateful_a that_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n whenas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v most_o quiet_a amiable_a and_o courteous_a who_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a a_o true_a testimony_n whereof_o he_o thereby_o show_v in_o that_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o infinite_a envy_n and_o unspeakable_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v rather_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n as_o they_o deserve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o
feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n 376._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o solemnize_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o man_n pag._n 377._o chapter_n viii_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o superior_n pag._n 377._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n ibidem_fw-la what_o dominion_n the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n pag._n 379._o of_o ambition_n pag._n 381._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n pag._n 382._o of_o flattery_n pag._n 383._o chapter_n ix_o the_o sixth_o precept_n of_o friendship_n 384._o of_o homicide_n pag._n 385._o whether_o elias_n do_v well_o in_o kill_v of_o the_o baalite_n pag._n 386._o of_o parricide_n pag._n 390._o of_o sword-plaie_a ibidem_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o pag._n 391._o of_o repel_v of_o violence_n pag._n 397._o of_o curssing_n imprecation_n and_o ban_n ibidem_fw-la how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o enemy_n overthrow_n pag._n 400._o of_o a_o curse_n &_o shun_v of_o revenge_n 403._o *_o of_o the_o affect_n in_o general_a pag._n 405._o *_o of_o shamefastness_n pag._n 411._o *_o of_o temperance_n pag._n 412._o of_o mercy_n and_o nemesis_n ibidem_fw-la of_o cruelty_n envy_n emulation_n and_o revenge_n pag._n 414._o chapter_n x_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o not_o commit_v adultery_n pag._n 418._o of_o matrimony_n and_o concubine_n ibid._n of_o polygamy_n pag._n 420._o of_o barrenness_n pag._n 430._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n pag._n 431._o of_o ravine_n or_o violent_a take_n away_o 437._o whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a in_o person_n of_o sundry_a religion_n pag._n 442._o of_o degree_n forbid_v in_o marriage_n pag._n 447._o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n pag._n 453._o of_o dowry_n pag._n 454._o of_o divorsement_n pag._n 457._o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 462._o chapter_n xi_o of_o whoordome_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n pag_n 468._o of_o bastard_n pag._n 475._o of_o idleness_n pag._n 479._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 482._o whether_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v sin_n more_o greevouslie_o in_o adultery_n pag._n 489._o of_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n 495._o of_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n pag._n 497._o of_o danse_v pag._n 503._o of_o garment_n and_o apparel_n pag._n 506._o of_o counterfeit_a and_o false_a colour_n 507._o chapter_n xii_o the_o eight_o precept_n of_o not_o commit_v theft_n pag._n 517._o of_o beneficence_n and_o hospitality_n 518._o of_o benefit_v and_o unthankfulnes_n 523._o of_o play_n and_o pastime_n pag._n 524._o *_o of_o gentleness_n and_o affability_n pag._n 528._o chapter_n xiii_o the_o nine_o precept_n of_o not_o bear_v false_a witness_n ibidem_fw-la of_o contumely_n ibidem_fw-la of_o suspicion_n pag._n 533._o of_o mock_v and_o taunt_a pag._n 534._o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o guile_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n 539._o of_o dissimulation_n pag._n 541._o of_o truth_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n pag._n 542._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n pag._n 546._o whether_o we_o may_v lie_v for_o modesty_n sake_n pag._n 547._o whether_o faith_n against_o a_o promise_n breaker_n must_v be_v keep_v pag._n 548._o of_o a_o fable_n and_o apolog_n pag._n 550._o chapter_n xiiii_o the_o last_o precept_n against_o lust_a 551._o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o sin_n 553._o of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 556._o of_o salutation_n pag._n 560._o whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 562._o whether_o the_o first_o motion_n shall_v be_v account_v sin_n pag._n 565._o whether_o by_o reward_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 573._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n pag._n â—75_n chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n or_o covenant_n pag._n 582._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o pag._n 586._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n pag._n 599._o chapter_n xviii_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o twelve_o article_n pag._n 612._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o three_o part_n after_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o general_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o put_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o us._n all_o which_o thing_n the_o place_n follow_v do_v plain_o teach_v to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o predestination_n and_o calling_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o adoption_n justification_n christian_a liberty_n of_o repentance_n of_o christian_a life_n of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o three_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o be_v refell_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o same_o pag._n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v destroy_v any_o man_n pag._n 42._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n pag._n 44._o of_o grace_n pag._n 47._o how_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n iii_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o how_o faith_n may_v agree_v with_o fear_n pag._n 63._o of_o security_n pag._n 67._o whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n pag._n 69._o how_o faith_n excel_v charity_n and_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 75._o what_o union_n the_o godly_a have_v with_o christ_n pag._n 77._o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 79._o the_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n 82._o chapter_n four_o that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n only_o not_o of_o work_n pag._n 89._o chapter_n five_o of_o peace_n bondage_n christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n pag._n 161._o chapter_n vi_o of_o vow_n in_o general_n pag._n 175._o of_o the_o vow_n of_o nazareth_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n pag._n 182._o of_o the_o rechabite_v pag._n 188._o of_o peregrination_n pag._n 191._o chapter_n vii_o of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n pag._n 192._o that_o chastity_n be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n pag._n 198._o chapter_n viii_o of_o repentance_n of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 203._o chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n &_o imagine_a perfection_n of_o the_o papist_n pag._n 227._o of_o purgatory_n and_o papistical_a indulgence_n pag._n 232._o chapter_n x_o of_o tear_n fast_v &_o there_o also_o of_o lent_n pag._n 245._o of_o watch_n pag._n 256._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o there_o of_o sundry_a vocation_n pag._n 257._o of_o friendship_n pag._n 258._o how_o we_o be_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n 260._o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n declare_v 263._o that_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n pag._n 267._o chapter_n xii_o of_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n 269._o of_o fortitude_n mortification_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n pag._n 270._o of_o flight_n pag._n 287._o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n pag._n 291._o whether_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ethnik_n in_o abide_v adversity_n 296._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o holy_a prayer_n pag._n 300._o whether_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n pag._n 310._o how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v and_o contrariwise_o ibid._n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o foreign_a language_n 309._o of_o music_n and_o meet_a pag._n 311._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o same_o pag._n 314._o of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 315._o of_o burial_n pag._n 319._o that_o soul_n loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v pag._n 323._o of_o wander_a spirit_n pag._n 326._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 327._o chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o of_o their_o return_n pag._n 370._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 385._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 386._o that_o all_o man_n glory_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o pag._n 389._o of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 393._o the_o method_n of_o the_o common_a
oftentimes_o which_o like_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n contemn_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o for_o these_o man_n sake_n withdraw_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o christ_n very_o often_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o have_v commit_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o for_o their_o cause_n cease_v from_o do_v his_o office_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n because_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o despiser_n can_v be_v let_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n must_v receive_v damage_n thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o licence_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o scripture_n the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v that_o many_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o these_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o forbid_v this_o thing_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v shall_v consider_v that_o before_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v both_o arrian_n and_o manichy_n yea_o and_o that_o while_o he_o himself_o live_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n and_o many_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o fast_v where_o he_o proove_v that_o among_o the_o faithful_a sort_n the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n &_o banquet_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o exercise_n in_o steed_n of_o play_n &_o game_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n beside_o do_v many_o time_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a reason_n that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o some_o for_o then_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o as_o paul_n testify_v many_o abuse_n the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o conclude_v what_o discommodity_n soever_o they_o object_n god_n know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o strange_a nation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chariot_n 28._o acts._n 8_o 28._o when_o philip_n stand_v by_o he_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v predestinate_a to_o our_o glory_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v give_v infinite_a thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o so_o timely_a thought_n upon_o our_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o judge_n some_o divide_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o four_o part_n and_o some_o book_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ascribe_v unto_o law_n some_o unto_o history_n some_o unto_o prophecy_n and_o some_o unto_o wisdom_n scripture_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a book_n one_o from_o another_o see_v that_o in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomium_n wherein_o they_o appoint_v law_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o history_n as_o law_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v oftentimes_o teach_v and_o plain_o expound_v law_n of_o upright_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o proper_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o like_v which_o they_o will_v have_v proper_a unto_o wisdom_n from_o law_n or_o prophecy_n for_o in_o they_o be_v many_o sentence_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o law_n again_o see_v that_o in_o these_o very_a many_o secret_a mystery_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o instinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o the_o attentive_a reader_n of_o they_o may_v mark_v therein_o oracle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o well_o near_o in_o every_o book_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o dispersedlie_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o by_o such_o bound_n or_o limit_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v as_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n point_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o everywhere_a either_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o they_o either_o of_o weakness_n or_o of_o some_o certain_a maliciousness_n the_o gospel_n be_v show_v whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v pardon_v of_o our_o trespass_n and_o be_v promise_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a and_o new_a sure_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o book_n and_o leaf_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n ¶_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o history_n history_n ibidem_fw-la look_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sam._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n a_o definition_n of_o history_n the_o difference_n between_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 20_o let_v we_o now_o declare_v somewhat_o of_o the_o historical_a scripture_n a_o history_n as_o quintilian_n define_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o who_o augustine_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v say_v that_o history_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o definition_n as_o well_o profane_a history_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bible_n howbeit_o all_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v call_v chronicle_n or_o annales_n show_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o time_n to_o time_n but_o other_o be_v proper_o call_v history_n howbeit_o we_o can_v well_o do_v this_o unless_o we_o distinguish_v these_o two_o one_o from_o the_o other_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la when_o he_o touch_v these_o matter_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o greek_n themselves_o write_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n do_v for_o history_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o public_a memory_n the_o chief_a prelate_n do_v put_v every_o year_n in_o writing_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v worth_a the_o register_n within_o that_o year_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n even_o unto_o publius_n mutius_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v do_v he_o not_o only_o do_v publish_v it_o abroad_o but_o also_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o table_n at_o home_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a historiographer_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v much_o of_o their_o trade_n who_o without_o any_o curiousness_n or_o eloquence_n leave_v the_o monument_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o thing_n even_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v do_v wherefore_o as_o pherecydes_n hellanicus_n acusilaus_n and_o many_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n such_o be_v our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n among_o we_o who_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâ—uit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
salvation_n sake_n but_o to_o make_v a_o proof_n or_o trial_n god_n be_v tempt_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o 38._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o for_o trial_n sake_n which_o have_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n but_o it_o fare_v not_o thus_o with_o jonathas_n for_o first_o he_o want_v not_o faith_n secondlie_o he_o be_v lead_v through_o necessity_n and_o great_a profit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o beléeve_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o that_o the_o tongue_n even_o of_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v oracle_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o god_n take_v the_o philistine_n word_n for_o a_o oracle_n that_o the_o philistine_n voice_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o the_o affection_n saieng_n and_o do_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o glory_n doubtless_o the_o egyptian_n be_v naughty_a people_n 3â—_n exod._n 12_o 3â—_n yet_o god_n win_v their_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o lend_v they_o both_o garment_n plate_n and_o jewel_n as_o well_o gold_n as_o silver_n 14_o 1._o sa._n 17_o 14_o god_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o absolom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o achitophel_n god_n stir_v up_o roboam_n 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o sage_a man_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v all_o our_o affection_n thought_n and_o speech_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o power_n wherein_o if_o jonathas_n have_v not_o persuade_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o have_v seek_v or_o take_v a_o sign_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n certeinlie_o other_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n god_n will_v direct_v the_o saieng_n and_o do_n of_o man_n jonathas_n do_v understand_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o divination_n 10_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n be_v not_o forbid_v deut._n 18_o 10_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v when_o it_o be_v command_v let_v there_o be_v no_o soothsaier_n among_o you_o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o word_n divination_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o whereas_o man_n be_v over_o greedy_a to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o many_o guile_n and_o illusion_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o forbid_v to_o divine_a thing_n come_v of_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o see_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v depend_v upon_o certain_a and_o necessary_a cause_n therefore_o they_o appertain_v not_o unto_o that_o kind_n of_o divination_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o sun_n and_o the_o traiection_n opposition_n and_o meeting_n together_o of_o star_n be_v know_v to_o learned_a man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o year_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o cause_n go_v before_o also_o thing_n that_o common_o change_v may_v be_v foresee_v by_o probable_a sign_n as_o a_o disease_n or_o death_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o a_o physician_n god_n thing_n contingent_a be_v foresee_v only_o of_o god_n but_o thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o sway_n equal_o as_o well_o one_o way_n as_o another_o be_v not_o foresee_v but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o he_o alone_o know_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n every_o thing_n tend_v wherefore_o they_o that_o profess_v such_o skill_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n many_o such_o devise_n do_v the_o devil_n teach_v the_o heathen_a people_n as_o to_o observe_v matter_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n by_o the_o sing_n look_a &_o feed_n of_o bird_n wherefore_o they_o be_v charmer_n soothsaier_n and_o observer_n of_o such_o thing_n moreover_o they_o have_v among_o they_o from_o the_o same_o schoolmaster_n divine_a upon_o dream_n lot_n prophecy_n and_o oracle_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n divination_n two_o principal_a sort_n of_o superstitious_a divination_n reduce_v all_o these_o to_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o he_o say_v be_v natural_a and_o some_o artificial_a and_o that_o those_o be_v artificial_a when_o as_o knowledge_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o certain_a thing_n as_o in_o entrail_n and_o soothsaieng_n and_o such_o like_a but_o that_o natural_a be_v those_o which_o happen_v as_o unto_o soothsaier_n furious_a person_n and_o dreamer_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v naught_o because_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o part_n of_o divination_n 31._o look_v in_o 1._o kin._n 20_o 31._o which_o jonathas_n follow_v be_v call_v in_o latin_a omen_n which_o as_o festus_n think_v be_v as_o it_o be_v oreman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a foretell_v which_o slip_v out_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n with_o some_o fury_n so_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o fly_v and_o leave_v their_o city_n and_o that_o the_o standerd-bearer_n have_v fix_v their_o banner_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o have_v say_v here_o will_v it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o that_o speech_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n and_o a_o forespeaking_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v indeed_o so_o do_v jonathas_n by_o the_o philistine_n word_n which_o they_o speak_v unaduisedlie_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o ethnike_v in_o use_v this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o jonathas_n not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o god_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o so_o gedeon_n follow_v a_o forespéech_n 36._o judge_n 6_o 36._o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o madianites_fw-la jonathas_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v jonathas_n but_o we_o must_v follow_v neither_o jonathas_n nor_o gedeon_n unless_o we_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v for_o if_o we_o will_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o man_n foretell_v thing_n contingent_a or_o that_o may_v happen_v afterward_o we_o shall_v justly_o and_o du_o be_v blame_v if_o example_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o common_a law_n they_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o must_v rather_o wonder_v at_o they_o than_o follow_v they_o this_o caution_n must_v be_v use_v in_o example_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o miracle_n and_o what_o power_n they_o be_v of_o to_o establish_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o end_n in_o judge_n chap._n 6_o at_o the_o end_n what_o miracle_n be_v and_o secondlie_o how_o much_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v pala_n or_o niphla_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o noun_n niphlaoth_n or_o miphleoth_n word_n the_o etymology_n of_o word_n by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v thing_n secret_a from_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n separate_v i_o mean_v and_o wonder_a the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o marvel_v the_o latin_n call_v they_o miracula_fw-la that_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n they_o call_v they_o also_o prodigia_fw-la monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n prodigious_a monstrous_a or_o that_o be_v seldom_o see_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o somewhat_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v do_v above_o hope_n or_o expectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o extol_v miracle_n great_o extol_v see_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o cause_v admiration_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v famous_a by_o writer_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o ephesus_n the_o tomb_n of_o artemisia_n queen_n of_o caria_n the_o huge_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o rhodes_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n &_o a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o chapter_n against_o the_o
angel_n and_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v the_o same_o then_o sathan_n seem_v to_o resist_v sathan_n neither_o can_v the_o sorcerer_n have_v true_o say_v that_o their_o power_n fail_v they_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o unto_o he_o be_v natural_a for_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o seed_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o work_a cause_n to_o the_o matter_n prepare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n thing_n the_o devil_n by_o natural_a cause_n can_v work_v strange_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n afflict_v the_o egyptian_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o most_o mighty_a power_n through_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sorcerer_n fail_v and_o perceive_v the_o most_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 18._o chapter_n seem_v whole_o to_o ascribe_v these_o plague_n unto_o god_n 15._o verse_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v while_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a silence_n &_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o course_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v among_o those_o plague_n 14._o verse_n 14._o especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o darkness_n be_v so_o disquiet_v with_o horrible_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o very_o terrible_a sight_n as_o if_o most_o ugly_a and_o uncomfortable_a ghost_n have_v be_v continual_o conversant_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o about_o their_o fantasy_n which_o undoubted_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n as_o the_o psalm_n do_v mention_v also_o their_o hart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o israelit_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o send_v down_o of_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o agree_v by_o ascribe_v the_o plague_n agree_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o the_o psalm_n be_v agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o exodus_fw-la to_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o hart_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n upon_o they_o whereof_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v make_v mention_n 9_o but_o see_v that_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n worse_a the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n make_v not_o man_n either_o better_a or_o worse_a both_o evil_a and_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n godly_a man_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v agréeve_v because_o this_o power_n be_v not_o oftentimes_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o any_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o who_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o ambassage_n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o that_o spirit_n be_v subject_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n use_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n the_o devil_n labour_n must_v not_o be_v use_v some_o there_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o work_v sign_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o help_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o god_n himself_o about_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n use_v sathan_n in_o follow_v of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o offence_n further_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n deliver_v certain_a to_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v use_v his_o ministry_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v these_o which_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o imitate_v god_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o contrarilie_o command_v by_o his_o law_n otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n but_o who_o will_v say_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o imitate_v god_n judg._n 6_o 25._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v god_n use_v for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n prepare_v unto_o baal_n and_o the_o wood_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o same_o idol_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o eat_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o require_v of_o abraham_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n 1_o gen._n 22_o 1_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o require_v of_o our_o friend_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v evil_a spirit_n subject_a unto_o they_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o to_o who_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o grant_v aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o exercise_v the_o same_o 10_o now_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o belong_v chéeflie_o unto_o god_n also_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o compact_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v utterlie_o forbid_v unto_o man_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n &_o darkness_n between_o god_n and_o belial_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o whosoever_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n sign_n why_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o devil_n help_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o not_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o for_o doubtless_o he_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o way_n run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n for_o thereto_o at_o the_o length_n tend_v felowship_n with_o sathan_n 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n &_o he_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n which_o also_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n the_o eight_o and_o among_o they_o special_o thomas_n yea_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n only_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v fall_v away_o as_o runagate_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_v creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n i_o will_v to_o god_n both_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o who_o afterward_o forget_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o how_o have_v consent_v now_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o sort_n of_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n to_o the_o carcase_n and_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v with_o most_o gréevous_a commination_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v imperious_o adjure_v devil_n desire_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o drive_v out_o evil_a spirit_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o these_o spirit_n if_o they_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o against_o their_o will_n but_o do_v
these_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o first_o that_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o that_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n utterlie_o forbid_v yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o answer_n reproove_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o hebrews_n be_v express_o blame_v because_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v 4._o matth._n 4_o 7._o psal_n 95_o 5._o matt._n 16_o 4._o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o say_v this_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n require_v a_o sign_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o achas_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a king_n 12._o esaie_n 7_o 12._o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o righteousness_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n and_o therefore_o defer_v the_o ask_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o sign_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v thus_o prove_v when_o godly_a man_n desire_v as_o touch_v any_o unaccustomed_a vocation_n to_o be_v make_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o as_o concern_v it_o they_o have_v nothing_o for_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n must_v in_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o soon_o beléeve_v see_v evil_a angel_n do_v many_o time_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o say_v when_o man_n be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n the_o will_n be_v ready_o bend_v yea_o very_a desirous_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n can_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o tempt_v of_o god_n or_o of_o rashness_n if_o so_o be_v thâ—y_a desire_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o sign_n for_o whosoever_o in_o those_o case_n desire_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v he_o do_v not_o amiss_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o to_o achaz_n be_v offer_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_v offer_v he_o by_o esaie_n 12_o esaie_n 7_o 12_o wherefore_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o sometime_o give_v and_o free_o offer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v as_o unlawful_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o example_n 6._o exod._n 16_o 13_o and_o 17_o &_o 6._o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whensoever_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 22._o 2._o kin._n 4_o 34._o both_o helias_n and_o helizeus_fw-la desire_v of_o god_n that_o life_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o their_o host_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n say_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 6._o matth._n 9_o 6._o he_o turn_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v wherefore_o of_o godly_a man_n miracle_n be_v desire_v miracle_n for_o what_o cause_v godly_a man_n desire_v miracle_n and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o touch_v their_o vocation_n or_o that_o a_o great_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n may_v be_v succour_v or_o else_o that_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v give_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o whensoever_o they_o desire_v miracle_n unto_o these_o end_n miracle_n caution_n in_o the_o ask_n of_o miracle_n they_o desire_v they_o not_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n only_o and_o in_o ask_v they_o use_v a_o measure_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v or_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n miracle_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v miracle_n 16_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mean_n whereby_o sign_n be_v unwoorthilie_o and_o uniustlie_o desire_v first_o there_o be_v some_o which_o desire_v miracle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o seek_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o those_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o manifest_o and_o ample_o teach_v we_o all_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v justly_o to_o be_v reprehend_v see_v they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o miracle_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o luk._n 16_o 26._o wherefore_o abraham_n answer_v unto_o that_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n when_o he_o desire_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o unto_o the_o same_o punishment_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o word_n be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o miracle_n there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o desire_v miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n more_o delicate_o and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o naughty_a lust_n 10_o num._n 11_o 10_o of_o which_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n be_v accuse_v for_o that_o in_o the_o desert_n when_o very_o great_a abundance_n of_o manna_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o they_o desire_v flesh_n because_o they_o may_v live_v more_o delicate_o in_o that_o wilderness_n final_o some_o desire_n miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v fulfil_v vain_a curiosity_n pliny_n pliny_n for_o as_o pliny_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o greedy_a of_o new_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v use_v miracle_n as_o it_o be_v play_n and_o pastime_n to_o sport_n themselves_o withal_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v herod_n expect_v miracle_n of_o christ_n 8._o luke_n 23_o 8._o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o feed_v and_o delight_v that_o curiosity_n of_o he_o with_o strange_a sign_n now_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a after_o what_o sort_n a_o require_v of_o sign_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o demand_v they_o 17_o now_o must_v we_o confute_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o us._n objection_n a_o answer_n to_o objection_n they_o which_o crave_v miracle_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v undoubted_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n 7._o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n before_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n art_n 5._o and_o part_n 2._o cha_n 4._o art_n 54._o matth._n 4_o 7._o for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o a_o unbeléeve_a heart_n and_o rashness_n to_o seek_v for_o experiment_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n which_o vice_n certain_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n justly_o and_o worthy_o reprehend_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n repel_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o temple_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n may_v manifest_o perceive_v another_o way_n of_o come_v down_o and_o again_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o unwoorthilie_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n 4._o matth._n 16_o 4._o unto_o who_o he_o therefore_o deny_v a_o sign_n because_o they_o have_v already_o see_v very_o many_o and_o yet_o they_o scoff_v at_o they_o all_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n mock_v christ_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v not_o any_o miracle_n but_o one_o from_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o also_o have_v deride_v sign_n from_o heaven_n assure_o their_o purpose_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n although_o he_o have_v wrought_v wonder_a miracle_n 1â—_n esaie_n 7_o 1â—_n but_o as_o touch_v achaz_n the_o wicked_a king_n and_o his_o refuse_v of_o the_o sign_n offer_v i_o need_v not_o much_o to_o travel_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n feign_a himself_o most_o faithful_o to_o believe_v as_o though_o he_o need_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v altogether_o incredulous_a which_o thing_n be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o send_v unto_o tiglathphalazar_n the_o
be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o naughty_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o shall_v those_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v one_o day_n take_v quite_o away_o but_o if_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o they_o will_v sure_o defend_v themselves_o aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a power_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v herb_n stone_n and_o metal_n must_v be_v draw_v unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n i_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o time_n &_o course_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o sudden_a turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 8._o john_n 2_o 8._o &_o upon_o the_o sudden_a restore_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a 5._o matth._n 11_o 5._o platonist_n of_o the_o platonist_n 13_o indeed_o the_o platonist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v body_n either_o watery_a or_o airy_n or_o fiery_a these_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o speak_v howbeit_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a elementary_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o element_n have_v both_o cold_a and_o heat_n quality_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a and_o sometime_o they_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o sometime_o they_o perish_v other_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v extremity_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a but_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o of_o necessity_n something_o must_v be_v put_v between_o these_o two_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o certain_a mind_n there_o be_v void_a of_o body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o those_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n &_o further_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o other_o mean_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n but_o they_o say_v that_o as_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n so_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n for_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o element_n but_o the_o element_n for_o live_a creature_n and_o live_v creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n sake_n now_o what_o use_n can_v there_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o fire_n howbeit_o if_o these_o man_n will_v urge_v further_o concern_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o for_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o &_o 6_o 12._o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n of_o this_o air_n chrysost_n chrysost_n also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 11._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o spirit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o airy_n body_n see_v the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v air_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a air_n shall_v be_v one_o continue_a body_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n must_v be_v instrumental_a and_o have_v bone_n sinew_n part_n and_o several_a member_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o air_n furthermore_o a_o body_n must_v have_v fashion_n &_o form_n which_o thing_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v you_o will_v say_v fashion_n and_o distinct_a form_n in_o the_o cloud_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o air_n only_o or_o alone_o and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o spirit_n may_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o some_o do_v rather_o argue_v on_o this_o sort_n spirit_n have_v body_n either_o celestial_a or_o elementary_a if_o celestial_a than_o their_o move_n must_v be_v round_o or_o circlewise_a as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v if_o elementary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o element_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o body_n spirit_n demon_n be_v spirit_n 14_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v spirit_n only_o now_o spirit_n &_o body_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la be_v put_v as_o contrary_n for_o even_o as_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o a_o body_n be_v no_o spirit_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n thus_o the_o devil_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 43._o matt._n 12_o 43._o &_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n wander_v through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n afterward_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_a than_o himself_o nay_o very_o will_n you_o say_v these_o spirit_n be_v but_o only_o certain_a impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yes_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v substance_n 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v daemon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o body_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o man_n somewhat_o sharp_a witted_a indeed_o which_o say_v that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o barnard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o in_o his_o treatise_n to_o eugenius_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o canticle_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v barnard_n to_o speak_v of_o body_n assume_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o say_v do_v call_v daemon_n spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v body_n spirit_n four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n either_o for_o his_o be_v or_o for_o his_o do_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v they_o need_v of_o body_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o action_n with_o we_o they_o have_v need_n of_o body_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 1_o 14._o they_o be_v administer_a spirit_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o body_n for_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v live_v even_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n as_o to_o have_v sense_n or_o to_o grow_v they_o can_v be_v without_o body_n the_o last_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o neither_o can_v have_v their_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o body_n by_o this_o division_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o daemon_n to_o have_v body_n for_o
it_o be_v say_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o detract_v the_o time_n of_o do_v his_o message_n because_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 11._o exod._n 4_o 11._o who_o have_v give_v a_o mouth_n unto_o man_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a the_o blind_a &_o see_v have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o will_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o minister_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n &_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a of_o speech_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v 20._o mat._n 10_o 20._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n see_v he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o action_n with_o he_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pascentius_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o he_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n we_o be_v shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v more_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a condition_n than_o in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v in_o part_n prove_v of_o necessity_n and_o do_v plain_o show_v allege_v what_o manner_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n other_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o such_o efficacy_n but_o be_v join_v with_o other_o thing_n do_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o truth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o somewhere_o use_v there_o may_v also_o be_v add_v other_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n but_o with_o these_o we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v 26._o what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 8_o 26._o 15_o now_o remain_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n some_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o god_n to_o humble_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o suppliant_n some_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o person_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n rom._n 8_o 34._o look_v in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o creature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v god_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o pray_v be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o suitor_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n wherefore_o the_o respect_n that_o must_v be_v have_v towards_o he_o and_o towards_o christ_n be_v far_o differ_v and_o unlike_a and_o therefore_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o drive_v we_o forward_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o sigh_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o sigh_v neither_o be_v this_o phrase_n strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n 12._o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v gen._n 22_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o use_v for_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o have_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n that_o undoubted_o be_v know_v before_o unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v command_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o i_o have_v know_v in_o that_o place_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o know_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o say_v and_o see_v you_o be_v child_n 6._o galath_n 4_o 6._o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v cry_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 15._o rom._n 8_o 15._o to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v we_o which_o cry_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v and_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o 16_o further_n they_o demand_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n procee_v from_o the_o father_n son_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o son_n see_v he_o have_v not_o beginning_n of_o himself_o we_o answer_v because_o that_o in_o divine_a and_o secret_a thing_n we_o follow_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o no_o place_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v beget_v or_o be_v the_o son_n why_o shall_v we_o attempt_v thus_o to_o say_v and_o doubtless_o unto_o godly_a man_n this_o answer_n shall_v suffice_v it_o must_v be_v add_v moreover_o that_o this_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o proceed_v therefore_o we_o must_v call_v it_o so_o and_o albeit_o that_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 30._o a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n look_v in_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v aggravate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n for_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o grecian_n begin_v to_o contend_v in_o the_o church_n for_o primacy_n they_o easy_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o dissension_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a florence_n the_o synod_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o latin_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o proceed_v or_o issue_v out_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n the_o which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o john_n 16_o 14._o again_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v derive_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n maximinus_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o very_o plain_o also_o epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n confess_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 17_o albeit_o that_o between_o proceed_v and_o generation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n proceed_v a_o difference_n between_o generate_a and_o proceed_v and_o that_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v grant_v that_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o difference_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o this_o he_o know_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n grow_v do_v also_o proceed_v but_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whatsoeur_fw-fr thing_n proceed_v be_v also_o spring_v forth_o howbeit_o we_o can_v proper_o express_v the_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o say_v unbegotten_a the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a either_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o unbegotten_a least_o by_o say_v unbegotten_a we_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o by_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o call_v he_o the_o son_n this_o we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o tome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
small_a question_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v then_o in_o the_o trinity_n we_o shall_v appoint_v two_o son_n &_o two_o father_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o to_o be_v his_o father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v he_o may_v i_o say_v be_v call_v both_o the_o son_n and_o son_n son_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o father_n for_o in_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v be_v nephew_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o whole_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o since_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v john_n 1_o 14._o john_n 3_o 16._o 1._o john_n 4_o 9_o yea_o and_o further_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o which_o very_o often_o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o same_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 29._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v rom._n 8_o 29._o and_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n howbeit_o doubtless_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n there_o be_v some_o which_o cavil_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n call_v god_n but_o that_o only_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v express_v unto_o which_o objection_n epiphanius_n answer_v god_n why_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o father_n else_o where_o have_v not_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o controversy_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n only_o for_o arrius_n at_o the_o first_o contend_v only_o against_o this_o point_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n define_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o define_v which_o do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v perform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 18_o also_o they_o object_n that_o among_o the_o father_n there_o be_v some_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o they_o which_o be_v slack_a in_o their_o writing_n to_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n among_o who_o erasmus_n reckon_v hilary_n hilary_n erasmus_n hilary_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la never_o by_o express_a word_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unto_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o teach_v divine_a thing_n use_v a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o although_o they_o say_v not_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o manifest_o prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v about_o the_o word_n substance_n word_n of_o like_a substance_n homoousion_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n from_o which_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v restrain_v themselves_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o do_v embrace_v and_o most_o willing_o admit_v the_o thing_n signify_v howbeit_o we_o strive_v not_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o grant_v first_o and_o chéefelie_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o and_o manifest_o derive_v out_o of_o they_o next_o unto_o those_o ancient_a sort_n of_o father_n do_v basil_n and_o diverse_a other_o succeed_v which_o by_o all_o mean_n both_o testify_v and_o defend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 19_o other_o cavil_v because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 27._o mat._n 11_o 27._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n &_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o these_o also_o we_o answer_v son_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o the_o know_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o two_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o both_o be_v also_o common_a unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o demand_v a_o plain_a testimony_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o the_o thing_n of_o man_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o and_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o reveal_v they_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o know_v god_n but_o do_v also_o reveal_v &_o make_v he_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o other_o but_o this_o error_n whereby_o some_o indevor_n error_n origin_n error_n to_o rebuke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v beginning_n from_o origin_n who_o affirm_v a_o certain_a degree_n to_o be_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o intelligencis_n so_o as_o he_o though_o that_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o only_o &_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n and_o he_o will_v moreover_o that_o the_o angel_n perceive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o that_o man_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o epiphanius_n show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o he_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o hitherto_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o matter_n plain_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v which_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o that_o book_n which_o ruffinus_n translate_v ruffinus_n ruffinus_n have_v many_o thing_n unperfect_a for_o he_o pluck_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v
good_a favour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v wish_v for_o due_a honour_n so_o be_v we_o drive_v to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o do_v david_n very_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o 15._o psalm_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n among_o other_o his_o virtue_n this_o he_o reckon_v he_o that_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n &_o glorifi_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n therefore_o since_o without_o controversy_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o with_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o those_o which_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n which_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n namely_o to_o have_v they_o in_o estimation_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o company_n to_o maintain_v their_o good_a name_n and_o chéerfullie_o to_o reléeve_v their_o necessity_n all_o which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v so_o coldlie_o do_v in_o these_o day_n they_o which_o be_v godly_a can_v choose_v but_o earnest_o sorrow_n and_o wish_v that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v be_v do_v even_o as_o god_n have_v command_v augustine_n in_o his_o soliloquijs_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n judge_v that_o since_o of_o honour_n authority_n do_v increase_v and_o that_o authority_n do_v much_o further_a to_o induce_v man_n unto_o honesty_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n as_o well_o unto_o true_a opinion_n as_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v yea_o &_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o we_o ought_v by_o our_o ministry_n to_o help_v if_o we_o see_v our_o authority_n to_o be_v despise_v we_o ought_v for_o just_a &_o honest_a cause_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o least_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 12._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 12._o well_o wherein_o honour_n profit_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o when_o we_o do_v well_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o good_a man_n for_o even_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o trouble_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o self-love_n we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o affair_n &_o action_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v least_o commendablie_o we_o make_v most_o account_n of_o they_o and_o because_o this_o do_v not_o seldom_o happen_v it_o cause_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n to_o become_v more_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o their_o do_n unto_o the_o which_o man_n honour_n praise_n and_o approbation_n will_v do_v much_o good_a if_o by_o outward_a sign_n the_o same_o be_v yield_v for_o by_o these_o thing_n their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v establish_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o doubtful_a nay_o rather_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v right_a when_o they_o be_v adorn_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n with_o a_o just_a kind_n of_o honour_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o excéedinglie_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o good_a and_o just_a judge_n wherefore_o honour_n do_v also_o profit_v these_o man_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n for_o albeit_o he_o deny_v honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o firm_a and_o perfect_a honour_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o agreeable_a 34._o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a good_a matt._n 25_o 34._o as_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a which_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o praise_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o wise_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o justice_n be_v best_a know_v neither_o can_v our_o do_n any_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o 17_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o conclude_v and_o make_v apparent_a that_o the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yet_o because_o many_o do_v soon_o overreach_v themselves_o herein_o and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v slippery_a therefore_o must_v we_o declare_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o least_o in_o seek_v for_o virtue_n we_o shameful_o fall_v into_o vice_n to_o this_o must_v we_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o even_o aristotle_n be_v a_o ethnic_n see_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o honour_n for_o itself_o desire_v that_o honour_n for_o itself_o sake_n must_v not_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a good_a to_o make_v the_o principal_a good_a and_o to_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o use_v let_v the_o same_o desire_n therefore_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o brethren_n next_o of_o all_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o too_o much_o care_n for_o honour_n honour_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o honour_n for_o so_o will_v the_o mind_n be_v soon_o disquiet_v which_o when_o many_o who_o be_v account_v civil_a do_v not_o avoid_v they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n mad_a we_o know_v with_o what_o a_o fury_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o manner_n through_o the_o world_n seek_v glory_n without_o measure_n and_o reason_n who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v other_o world_n to_o be_v conquer_v beside_o this_o one_o world_n suffice_v not_o for_o young_a pellaeus_fw-la with_o the_o very_a which_o disease_n julius_n caesar_n be_v infect_v set_v upon_o his_o country_n and_o rash_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o so_o then_o let_v this_o desire_n be_v moderate_a and_o let_v it_o be_v bound_v within_o certain_a and_o just_a limit_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o honour_n let_v we_o follow_v augustine_n counsel_n neither_o receive_v thou_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v nor_o yet_o refuse_v thou_o all_o for_o he_o that_o reject_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v right_o and_o very_a well_o do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o acknowledge_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v against_o true_a godliness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o embrace_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v he_o do_v many_o time_n pass_v the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o héerewithall_o must_v heed_n be_v take_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v bring_v person_n that_o the_o honour_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n can_v sustain_v which_o when_o it_o happen_v must_v not_o be_v abide_v for_o thereat_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o do_v sevearelie_o take_v vengeance_n for_o his_o honour_n usurp_v by_o man_n herod_n be_v most_o gréevouslie_o punish_v 23._o acts._n 12_o 23._o when_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o he_o with_o voice_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v domitian_n nero_n and_o many_o other_o most_o insolent_a emperor_n justly_o condemn_v which_o will_v not_o be_v woorship_v as_o prince_n but_o as_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n let_v they_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n and_o let_v good_a man_n receive_v humane_a honour_n right_o and_o moderate_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v also_o let_v there_o be_v keep_v a_o just_a and_o right_a measure_n in_o obtain_v of_o honour_n honour_n the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v by_o honour_n there_o be_v only_o one_o way_n and_o mean_v commend_v and_o that_o be_v by_o well_o bring_v of_o thing_n to_o effect_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v action_n call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n hypocrite_n do_v counterfeit_a and_o while_n by_o outward_a sign_n they_o endeavour_v to_o declare_v themselves_o godly_a and_o holy_a they_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o they_o christ_n say_v 2._o matth_n 6_o 2._o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o buy_v honour_n which_o vice_n without_o doubt_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o
duty_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o contemplation_n and_o then_o that_o corrupt_a person_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o that_o same_o action_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o nature_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n deformity_n and_o privation_n do_v not_o so_o but_o sometime_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o contempt_n here_o say_v i_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o action_n there_o of_o that_o kind_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o other_o which_o contend_v with_o right_a reason_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o he_o will_v walk_v about_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o else_o use_v some_o pastime_n and_o those_o action_n be_v adversary_n to_o right_a work_n or_o if_o that_o be_v no_o action_n at_o that_o instant_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o little_a before_o for_o example_n over_o night_n he_o will_v feed_v like_o a_o glutton_n afterward_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v early_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n wherefore_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o action_n either_o proper_a to_o that_o kind_n or_o else_o a_o other_o strive_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n either_o which_o be_v then_o present_o retain_v or_o else_o that_o go_v before_o 21_o god_n than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n cause_n how_o sin_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o inferior_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n receive_v the_o move_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o live_a creature_n we_o have_v that_o power_n which_o have_v his_o name_n local_a motion_n and_o it_o move_v beast_n either_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o run_v and_o those_o creature_n be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o receive_v their_o move_n from_o that_o local_a motive_n power_n but_o if_o a_o leg_n be_v defective_a be_v out_o of_o joint_a or_o crooked_a that_o motion_n have_v halt_v in_o that_o course_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o halt_a as_o it_o be_v a_o move_a come_v from_o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v faulty_a and_o lame_a it_o depend_v of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v that_o continual_a move_n wherewith_o god_n stir_v his_o creature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o common_a influence_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n or_o privation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o move_n of_o god_n sometime_o pass_v through_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v whereupon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n there_o do_v and_o how_o he_o govern_v that_o deformity_n be_v declare_v before_o now_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n which_o break_v forth_o from_o our_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o move_v augustine_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v his_o creature_n as_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v and_o work_v together_o with_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o god_n deal_v not_o alone_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v use_v their_o naughty_a endeavour_n in_o work_v but_o when_o we_o say_v us._n how_o the_o selfsame_o act_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n that_o the_o act_n itself_o which_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n be_v evil_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o be_v by_o god_n and_o by_o we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o will_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o whether_o that_o god_n do_v it_o whole_o or_o we_o whole_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o we_o and_o here_o we_o draw_v this_o producement_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o our_o will_n we_o answer_v if_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o cause_n we_o must_v speak_v after_o one_o sort_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o effect_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o itself_o to_o work_v without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o unless_o god_n will_v assent_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o action_n so_o god_n although_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n itself_o by_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o but_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n together_o with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v neither_o the_o will_v nor_o yet_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o effect_n itself_o god_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o full_a cause_n for_o god_n and_o the_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a effect_n although_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o action_n i_o will_v show_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o example_n for_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n make_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a effect_n but_o the_o one_o be_v nigh_o the_o other_o further_o off_o all_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o god_n the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o but_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o 22_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o sin_n how_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n then_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o that_o god_n do_v instill_v new_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o he_o drive_v man_n direct_o unto_o sin_v but_o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o gift_n then_o do_v sin_n follow_v whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v destroy_v and_o those_o destruction_n &_o those_o wound_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o just_a desert_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o that_o sin_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n insomuch_o as_o it_o corrupt_v nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a augustine_n say_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o receive_v thou_o have_v command_v lord_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v this_o also_o do_v the_o ethnik_n acknowledge_v horace_n say_v the_o sicill_n tyrant_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v than_o envy_n great_a torment_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o evil_a affection_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o bone_n maâ—e_n feeble_a the_o strength_n &_o do_v afflict_v the_o mind_n yet_o this_o be_v justly_o do_v for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o 23_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o question_n of_o we_o question_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o will_v he_o sin_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o unperfect_a or_o the_o weak_a because_o he_o can_v make_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n but_o perfection_n these_o thing_n can_v god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a perfection_n nay_o rather_o he_o establish_v law_n against_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v
holy_a spirit_n sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o which_o do_v hinder_v sin_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o grant_v but_o we_o add_v that_o he_o do_v justly_o remove_v his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o let_v be_v a_o cause_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n for_o there_o do_v also_o rest_n in_o we_o inward_a cause_n of_o evil_a he_o give_v occasion_n it_o be_v true_a he_o sugge_v both_o outward_o and_o inwardlie_o seven_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o yet_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o man_n through_o their_o own_o lewdness_n do_v use_v amiss_o but_o he_o not_o only_o give_v occasion_n but_o he_o also_o give_v out_o his_o commandment_n 22._o 1._o kin_n 22._o 22._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n prosopopoeia_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la go_v forth_o do_v this_o hereof_o will_v i_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o god_n to_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n like_o a_o judge_n he_o will_v that_o achab_n shall_v be_v slay_v he_o seek_v who_o shall_v deceive_v he_o whereunto_o tend_v this_o inquisition_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deceive_v the_o end_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v that_o achab_n shall_v now_o be_v slay_v diverse_a way_n be_v devise_v this_o spirit_n show_v one_o way_n and_o that_o spirit_n another_o way_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v innumerable_a way_n whereby_o he_o can_v punish_v man_n those_o way_n be_v there_o propound_v but_o not_o put_v in_o practice_n because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mind_v to_o use_v they_o a_o spirit_n step_v forth_o who_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o devil_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o deceive_v and_o when_o they_o do_v deceive_v it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o will_v use_v they_o they_o be_v executioner_n appoint_a of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n say_v go_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o end_n it_o be_v to_o slay_v and_o punish_v achab._n but_o this_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v exercise_v his_o naughty_a will_n and_o deceive_v and_o god_n use_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v his_o work_n nor_o yet_o let_v achab_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 83._o question_n quest_n 53._o note_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o which_o god_n do_v against_o achab_n he_o do_v it_o by_o judgement_n secondlie_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o thirdlie_o he_o say_v not_o by_o every_o manner_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o a_o evil_a angel_n ready_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o deceive_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o motion_n nine_o to_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o certain_a action_n and_o that_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v god_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o act_n itself_o have_v will_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n and_o also_o god_n himself_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o inclination_n unto_o good_a by_o himself_o and_o unto_o evil_a indirect_o also_o the_o deal_n of_o roboam_n 16._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o amazias_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prophet_n appertain_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v they_o 11._o to_o the_o 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n for_o perform_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v because_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o foretell_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o know_v how_o he_o will_v use_v they_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v seduce_v he_o here_o have_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ill_a prophet_n so_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v it_o but_o if_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v weigh_v that_o god_n by_o such_o seduce_a will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o do_v justly_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o further_o he_o use_v that_o seducement_n which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 31_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o prou._n 21_o 1._o to_o the_o 13._o that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_n the_o proposition_n be_v general_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v he_o incline_v the_o same_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n therefore_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a thing_n as_o unto_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o job_n 24._o job_n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v take_v a_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o inclination_n i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o i_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n no_o otherwise_o than_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o he_o incline_v our_o will_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 14._o to_o the_o 14._o another_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 105._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n turn_v their_o hart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o turn_v that_o be_v which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o heart_n augustine_n do_v teach_v very_o well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a hart_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a he_o pike_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o he_o increase_v the_o israelite_n with_o child_n and_o with_o wealth_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a wherefore_o god_n by_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n turn_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n unto_o hatred_n for_o hatred_n arise_v through_o other_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v their_o hart_n which_o natural_o be_v evil_a unto_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o hebrews_n not_o by_o make_v of_o their_o hart_n evil_a you_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o feign_a not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n sugge_v either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o through_o our_o fault_n do_v come_v occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o yet_o occasion_n take_v not_o give_v and_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o the_o further_a remoove_v cause_n as_o be_v the_o fir_n tree_n hew_v upon_o mount_n pelion_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_a occasion_n which_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n even_o as_o the_o hebrews_n happiness_n be_v the_o immediate_a occasion_n why_o the_o egyptian_n envy_v they_o 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o esaie_n the_o 63._o chapter_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v 15._o to_o the_o 15._o lord_n which_o say_v jerom_n interprete_v of_o god_n love_a kindness_n god_n do_v not_o straitwaie_o punish_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o begin_v to_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n god_n do_v suggest_v this_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v good_a but_o through_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v draw_v to_o contempt_n they_o may_v also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o cast_v upon_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o
else_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o think_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n doubtless_o not_o in_o blame_v of_o god_n but_o in_o marvel_v at_o his_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o thou_o understand_v it_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fault_n 10._o jerem._n 4_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o of_o jeremie_n thou_o 16._o to_o the_o 16._o o_o lord_n have_v seduce_v thy_o people_n jerom_n answer_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o speak_v seem_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o where_o god_n declare_v unto_o he_o 17._o jerem._n 3_o 17._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v flock_v about_o it_o but_o now_o god_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v quail_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v thou_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o behold_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o time_n say_v jerom_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o calamity_n which_o be_v show_v of_o afterward_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n 32_o josua_n say_v 17._o to_o the_o 17._o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o israel_n because_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o answer_v with_o augustine_n be_v to_o harden_v what_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o praedestinatione_fw-la it_o be_v also_o entitle_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o harden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v what_o be_v it_o to_o blinden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o illuminate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o enforce_v or_o reject_v that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a call_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a god_n pour_v not_o in_o new_a hardness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v those_o nation_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o relent_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o hebrews_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v already_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o perdition_n god_n create_v not_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v allege_v although_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o chaldaean_n yet_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v hereunto_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o these_o word_n do_v jerom_n speak_v but_o if_o thou_o understand_v he_o absolute_o he_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v otherwise_o it_o say_v 22._o rom._n 9_o 17._o verse_n 22._o that_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o one_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n god_n suffer_v the_o vessel_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v his_o power_n manifest_a it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o proverb_n 4_o prou._n 16_o 4_o that_o the_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n 4._o jude._n 4._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v before_o ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o to_o this_o condemnation_n but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o which_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o effectual_o and_o sure_o that_o decree_n be_v just_a but_o as_o touch_v jerom_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sin_n for_o he_o sin_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o to_o hinder_v that_o fault_n of_o he_o i_o answer_v further_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sixth_o chapter_n hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v theft_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v procee_v yet_o further_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n then_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v make_v even_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o severity_n may_v be_v declare_v what_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v ordain_v a_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n he_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v dam_v it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v those_o to_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 18._o to_o the_o 18._o an_o other_o argument_n be_v if_o god_n will_v the_o end_n he_o also_o will_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o that_o end_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o will_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o will_v that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v he_o will_v undoubted_o but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v for_o itself_o sake_n the_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o tyrant_n he_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v for_o some_o other_o consideration_n he_o will_v suffer_v they_o not_o hinder_v they_o he_o will_v use_v those_o thing_n where_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n after_o a_o sort_n it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v they_o false_o or_o like_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o see_v such_o a_o one_o do_v some_o way_n sin_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n sophisticallie_o and_o false_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequent_a for_o he_o sin_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o sophisticallie_o and_o false_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o yet_o not_o false_o nor_o sophisticallie_o for_o so_o paul_n himself_o speak_v and_o that_o true_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o thing_n false_o and_o sophisticallie_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o if_o god_n will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o a_o end_n and_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o let_v they_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o use_v they_o then_o his_o will_n be_v immutable_a there_o shall_v follow_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n but_o no_o constraint_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v very_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o decree_n be_v as_o the_o iron_n &_o the_o adamant_n for_o zacharie_n as_o touch_v the_o chariot_n and_o empire_n 1._o zacha._n 6_o 1._o which_o shall_v succeed_v after_o he_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o mountain_n of_o iron_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o christ_n say_v 21._o john_n 10_o 21._o those_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o none_o can_v pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o say_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n 29._o psal_n 69_o 29._o let_v they_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v
wipe_v out_o who_o be_v write_v in_o before_o the_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v constant_a read_v augustine_n upon_o that_o place_n a_o man_n common_o say_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o have_v i_o write_v and_o will_v god_n wipe_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o register_v but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v register_v but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o heart_n to_o foreknowledge_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a prescience_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n can_v foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v unless_o that_o god_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o will_n of_o god_n that_o precead_v foreknowledge_n he_o have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o let_v thing_n and_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o predestinate_v counsel_n 33_o a_o other_o argument_n 19_o to_o the_o 19_o these_o tyrant_n nabuchadnezar_n senacherib_n and_o other_o 19_o esaie_n 10_o 5._o and._n 19_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o rod_n and_o therefore_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o office_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o sense_n and_o perceive_v but_o be_v move_v forward_o by_o their_o own_o naughty_a will_n and_o therefore_o be_v justly_o punish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o howbeit_o this_o be_v no_o beguile_v that_o god_n will_v use_v these_o thing_n &_o yet_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v these_o man_n do_v they_o of_o a_o naughty_a will_n but_o god_n use_v their_o naughtiness_n man_n also_o can_v use_v well_o the_o naughty_a action_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v use_v they_o without_o any_o crafty_a deal_n even_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o may_v show_v patience_n sometime_o god_n use_v sin_n to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n themselves_o yea_o rather_o he_o use_v they_o so_o always_o for_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o an_o other_o argument_n be_v 20._o to_o the_o 20._o that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n indeed_o 1._o 2._o sam_n 24_o 1._o 1._o paâ—_n â—1_n 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o hear_v not_o in_o the_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plato_n may_v banish_v poet_n out_o of_o his_o common_a weal_n but_o we_o may_v not_o drive_v out_o scripture_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o david_n he_o hinder_v he_o not_o he_o will_v use_v that_o work_n for_o punish_v of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v object_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v it_o justly_o i_o grant_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v the_o same_o further_o he_o use_v the_o devil_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n set_v on_o david_n therefore_o god_n also_o do_v it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v but_o they_o object_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v namely_o that_o grace_n be_v remoove_v from_o we_o sin_n do_v creep_v on_o of_o itself_o see_v our_o own_o will_n of_o itself_o incline_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o darkness_n do_v natural_o come_v after_o the_o light_n be_v go_v god_n say_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o every_o place_n but_o there_o be_v man_n which_o convey_v themselves_o into_o corner_n but_o if_o his_o lightning_n be_v in_o every_o place_n into_o what_o corner_n shall_v man_n go_v where_o that_o light_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o abuse_v the_o talon_n 28_o matt._n 25_o 28_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n pray_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n and_o aeschylus_n the_o tragical_a poet_n be_v by_o some_o uniustlie_o accuse_v who_o say_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o any_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n see_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v which_o can_v speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o plato_n but_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 25_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o father_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o and_o that_o roboam_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o turn_n away_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thus_o 21._o to_o the_o 21._o then_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o govern_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v he_o use_v they_o and_o make_v the_o very_a groundwork_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n but_o it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a barnard_n barnard_n and_o barnard_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o free_a will_n set_v down_o certain_a degree_n of_o man_n nature_n man_n that_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n can_v sin_v it_o be_v in_o adam_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v after_o sin_n commit_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o damn_a so_o be_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a &_o regenerate_a be_v able_a not_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o altogether_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v of_o necessity_n god_n we_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o part_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sin_n nevertheless_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o so_o voluntary_a as_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o for_o we_o can_v have_v the_o choice_n on_o the_o other_o part_n but_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n in_o punish_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n what_o we_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o what_o we_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v justly_o punish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o god_n do_v injury_n unto_o no_n man_n wherefore_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v god_n if_o one_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v fall_v &_o do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o or_o set_v he_o not_o up_o again_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n 22._o to_o the_o 22._o god_n see_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o fall_v he_o put_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n in_o who_o in_o man_n because_o the_o law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o law_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la this_o answer_n make_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la where_o he_o intreat_v of_o merit_n and_o although_o god_n bestow_v not_o so_o large_a gift_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o other_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o many_o thing_n
which_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o further_o no_o man_n therefore_o have_v say_v i_o will_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v large_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 48._o distinction_n and_o in_o augustine_n enchiridion_n an_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o affirm_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v the_o will_n or_o the_o free_a will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o obey_v rather_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o afterward_o be_v derive_v original_a sin_n unto_o all_o the_o posterity_n whereupon_o we_o have_v vice_n and_o corruption_n enough_o in_o our_o own_o self_n wherefore_o god_n instil_v not_o in_o we_o a_o new_a naughtiness_n unto_o sin_v neither_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v affirm_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 26_o and_o 28._o that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o ethnike_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n david_n say_v that_o god_n command_v semei_n to_o curse_n david_n 11._o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n god_n say_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n 11._o verse_n 11._o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o give_v they_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v sleep_v with_o they_o for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o open_a sun_n light_n it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o permission_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v for_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v let_v these_o mischief_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o howbeit_o i_o add_v that_o such_o a_o permission_n must_v not_o be_v grant_v whereby_o some_o may_v affirm_v that_o god_n deal_v so_o idle_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v nothing_o about_o sin_n themselves_o first_o he_o take_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o grace_n from_o certain_a man_n because_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o which_o grace_n be_v remoove_v and_o that_o justly_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n man_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o help_n do_v fall_n into_o more_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n david_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o sometime_o say_v 9_o psal_n 51_o 9_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o nor_o take_v away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o secondlie_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v and_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n do_v belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v good_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o god_n thus_o by_o sin_n to_o punish_v former_a sin_n thirdlie_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v sin_n themselves_o for_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rage_v so_o far_o out_o of_o measure_n as_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n desire_v he_o restrein_v they_o he_o keep_v they_o back_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o rage_n against_o every_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n also_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n namely_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o just_a man_n and_o to_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o such_o like_a purpose_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v 5._o esaie_n 10_o 5._o that_o féerce_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o staff_n hammer_n and_o saw_n fourthlie_o god_n send_v in_o other_o occasion_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v light_v upon_o good_a man_n they_o will_v provoke_v they_o unto_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o light_v upon_o evil_a man_n they_o be_v by_o those_o man_n fault_n soon_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n and_o be_v make_v occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o paul_n say_v 8._o rom._n 7_o 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o express_v out_o of_o he_o blasphemy_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o hart_n which_o thing_n god_n see_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o restrain_v his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o know_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v become_v the_o worse_a thereby_o who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o naughtiness_n in_o his_o own_o self_n and_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o god_n fiftlie_o since_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o humane_a action_n the_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o right_a government_n the_o very_a action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v sustain_v preserve_v and_o stir_v up_o without_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v for_o true_o be_v it_o say_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o in_o god_n we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v therefore_o the_o defect_n which_o proper_o be_v sin_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o action_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n wherein_o the_o defect_n stick_v can_v be_v draw_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n about_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o interpretation_n we_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n do_v mean_a wherein_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v 18._o in_o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 11._o look_v before_o plac_n 11_o art_n 26._o and_o in_o gen._n 6_o 6._o &_o in_o judg._n 2_o verse_n 18._o the_o interpreter_n labour_v earnest_o to_o understand_v how_o repentance_n may_v happen_v unto_o god_n 19_o malac._n 3_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 29._o num._n 23_o 19_o for_o god_n say_v i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o triumpher_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o change_v and_o balaam_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n yet_o in_o genesis_n he_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v man_n 6._o genes_n 6_o 6._o forsomuch_o as_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a they_o must_v be_v accord_v together_o some_o after_o this_o sort_n expound_v these_o place_n that_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o call_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v not_o reque_v not_o sigh_v not_o for_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o stir_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o make_v request_n and_o to_o sigh_v he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n paul_n bid_v we_o 30._o ephes_n 4_o 30._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v sorrowful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o with_o our_o wicked_a act_n offend_v the_o saint_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o so_o other_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o stir_v repentance_n in_o other_o because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o grief_n unto_o good_a man_n and_o that_o god_n stir_v up_o that_o affection_n in_o they_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n this_o reason_n luther_n follow_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o genesis_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n the_o 52._o question_n where_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v oftentimes_o to_o humble_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o attribute_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o same_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v angry_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o revenge_n &_o to_o be_v angry_a therefore_o because_o man_n use_v
out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regeneration_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o for_o sin_n moreover_o augustine_n do_v compare_v concupiscence_n with_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o they_o but_o i_o marvel_v how_o pighius_fw-la dare_n say_v that_o augustine_n determine_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n see_v he_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n defend_v his_o opinion_n chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concupiscence_n the_o cause_n why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n be_v for_o that_o original_a corruption_n do_v chéeflie_o declare_v itself_o through_o the_o unpure_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o see_v what_o other_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o lack_n of_o original_a righteousness_n justice_n whether_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n anshelmus_n what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o original_a justice_n which_o thing_n anshelmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n and_o he_o draw_v many_o other_o scholastical_a author_n into_o his_o opinion_n and_o these_o man_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n but_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o body_n obei_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v adam_n create_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_v all_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o it_o but_o see_v he_o fall_v all_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lack_n of_o this_o righteousness_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n evil_n a_o similitude_n entry_n defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o opinion_n the_o better_a they_o say_v that_o every_o defect_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o although_o a_o stone_n do_v lack_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o evil_a but_o when_o as_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o meet_a to_o possess_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v destitute_a then_o such_o a_o defect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v béereft_v of_o ability_n to_o see_v well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o blame_n in_o the_o eye_n for_o than_o sin_n come_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o lack_n there_o follow_v a_o contend_a and_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o one_o keep_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n or_o be_v maim_v in_o some_o member_n or_o else_o become_v lame_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v call_v those_o defect_n offence_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o disease_n or_o maim_v of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v either_o to_o the_o perform_v or_o violate_v of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n do_v of_o necessity_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n moreover_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n in_o young_a child_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o foregon_v by_o their_o fault_n but_o this_o again_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n account_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o account_n but_o god_n be_v not_o register_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o order_n of_o man_n law_n let_v pighius_fw-la confer_v that_o opinion_n with_o this_o which_o he_o reason_v against_o this_o affirm_v he_o that_o god_n do_v condemn_v the_o faultiness_n and_o uncleanes_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o show_v to_o be_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n pighius_fw-la make_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v child_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o only_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o take_v those_o child_n to_o be_v most_o innocent_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o else_o to_o condemn_v he_o which_o have_v cause_n in_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v undoubted_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la eccle._n 7_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o this_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o now_o behold_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n any_o more_o but_o he_o bend_v himself_o continual_o down_o to_o earthly_a and_o to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o want_v original_a righteousness_n for_o action_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o well_o use_v they_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v by_o experience_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n very_o they_o move_v their_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o power_n be_v hurt_v whereby_o they_o may_v rule_v that_o motion_n they_o move_v the_o same_o faint_o and_o deformedlie_o this_o also_o happen_v in_o we_o for_o see_v divine_a righteousness_n be_v want_v the_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v whereby_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v right_o order_v and_o perform_v but_o say_v pighius_fw-la it_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o young_a child_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o gift_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v it_o but_o if_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n shall_v say_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v a_o law_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v which_o say_v he_o because_o they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o we_o not_o only_o will_v show_v one_o sin_n by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n but_o three_o law_n the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o such_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v for_o god_n do_v justly_o require_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o chéeflie_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n namely_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o pighius_fw-la cry_v out_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o say_v consist_v in_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v as_o augustine_n be_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n 24._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 12_o verse_n 26._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o 14_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v you_o off_o the_o old_a man_n according_a to_o the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v
use_n of_o light_n we_o receive_v original_a unrighteousness_n &_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o he_o in_o who_o body_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v to_o feel_v any_o natural_a contagiousnesse_n of_o generation_n just_o therefore_o do_v david_n bewail_v in_o himself_o the_o foul_a filthiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o infection_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o have_v life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arca_fw-la noah_n who_o then_o have_v he_o now_o call_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o bond_n who_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o nature_n can_v hold_v also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o healthful_a ministry_n those_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v now_o cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v that_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n the_o or_o imputation_n of_o fault_n guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fault_n upon_o the_o 18._o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v without_o sin_n urge_v also_o that_o sentence_n 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o blemish_n of_o bodily_a inundation_n and_o afterward_o reverence_n the_o birth_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o earthly_a nativity_n and_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n he_o say_v by_o this_o man_n the_o spot_n of_o our_o nativity_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n our_o parent_n beget_v us._n basil_n augustine_n defend_v basil_n 22_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v defend_v by_o augustine_n for_o the_o pelagian_o will_v have_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o part_n he_o write_v against_o the_o manicheis_n that_o evil_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n thing_n whether_o evil_a be_v a_o essential_a thing_n but_o a_o conversation_n which_o come_v only_o of_o the_o will_n which_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o those_o which_o procure_v the_o infection_n of_o conversation_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a will_n which_o conversation_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o evil_o shall_v be_v a_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v right_o speak_v manicheis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manicheis_n for_o the_o manicheis_n decree_v that_o evil_o be_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o worldly_a affair_n but_o contrariwise_o basil_n say_v that_o that_o evil_a be_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o sin_v god_n evil_a may_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n he_o ascribe_v not_o that_o unto_o our_o strength_n but_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n thereof_o leave_v we_o also_o do_v hope_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o this_o life_n come_v a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o evil_n be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n his_o own_o sermon_n of_o fast_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o eve_n have_v abstein_v from_o the_o tree_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o need_n of_o this_o fast_n 12._o matt._n 9_o 12._o for_o sound_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o sick_a man_n we_o become_v sick_a through_o that_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v heal_v by_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n without_o fast_v be_v vain_a by_o these_o word_n basil_n determine_v that_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o sound_a moreover_o he_o cit_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o condemn_v pelagius_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v add_v origin_n origin_n origin_n who_o interpret_n that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n he_o say_v that_o abel_n enoch_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o methusalem_n and_o noah_n sin_v other_o father_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o they_o sin_v all_o every_o one_o and_o that_o none_o be_v clean_o from_o corruption_n though_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n tradition_n baptism_n appoint_v unto_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n chrysost_n chrysost_n wherefore_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v afraid_a of_o beast_n and_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o see_v they_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o they_o this_o say_v he_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o confidence_n and_o honour_n and_o thereby_o augustine_n proove_v that_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o young_a child_n be_v fall_v away_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v how_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v pollute_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 23_o but_o yet_o the_o pelagian_n side_n the_o pelagian_o endeavour_v to_o have_v chrysostome_n on_o their_o side_n and_o especial_o julianus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o father_n for_o a_o witness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o because_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr baptisatis_fw-la he_o recite_v many_o gift_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o only_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v make_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o he_o the_o member_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n do_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o liberality_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o some_o do_v think_v that_o heavenly_a grace_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v baptise_v young_a child_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o add_v righteousness_n holiness_n adoption_n inheritance_n brotherhood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o member_n by_o these_o word_n julian_n think_v that_o chrysostome_n give_v not_o his_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advisedlie_o commit_v rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v sin_n commit_v upon_o their_o own_o advisement_n from_o which_o sin_v assure_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v call_v innocent_a according_a to_o which_o meaning_n paul_n write_v of_o those_o two_o brethren_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 16._o rom._n 5_o 16._o condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n hereof_o it_o appear_v father_n a_o great_a wariness_n must_v be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n how_o ware_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n for_o sometime_o we_o read_v in_o they_o that_o young_a child_n have_v no_o sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o when_o nevertheless_o they_o especial_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n understand_v sin_n proper_a be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v sin_n proper_a may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n
will_v remain_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o christ_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v live_v both_o together_o the_o godly_a parent_n will_v always_o pour_v some_o godliness_n into_o the_o child_n augustine_n adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v this_o make_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o godly_a education_n may_v also_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n covenant_n some_o holiness_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o we_o perceive_v be_v do_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v that_o some_o holiness_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v depend_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n 21._o gen._n 17_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o ezec._n 16_o 20_o 21._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v name_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o moloch_n and_o we_o strike_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o promise_n baptize_v under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v offer_v our_o young_a infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o some_o outward_a seal_n 40_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o may_v be_v deceive_v because_o perhaps_o thy_o child_n shall_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v happen_v even_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o profess_v faith_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n or_o may_v be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o regard_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n election_n be_v hide_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o thereabouts_o that_o concern_v particular_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v nothing_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o general_a promise_n from_o the_o which_o although_o many_o be_v exclude_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o part_n to_o define_v which_o they_o be_v so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a batch_n or_o lump_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o true_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_a and_o true_a although_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o that_o many_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v stable_a for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o appear_v in_o isaac_n unto_o who_o seed_n isaac_n a_o example_n in_o isaac_n although_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a yet_o the_o same_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o jacob_n only_o not_o in_o esau_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n why_o esau_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v even_o so_o wrath_n the_o elect_a infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n both_o holy_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o against_o their_o salvation_n that_o have_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v then_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n and_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n we_o affirm_v both_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sort_n this_o argument_n must_v now_o be_v discuss_v but_o they_o add_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v do_v or_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o so_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n how_o shameful_o they_o err_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v negative_a a_o false_a argument_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o special_a kind_n to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 41_o they_o object_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n &_o flesh_n because_o those_o thing_n have_v a_o senseless_a and_o dull_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o by_o original_a as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o join_v thereunto_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n against_o the_o pelagian_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o imitation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v sinner_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o firm_a 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o he_o have_v prove_v that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n because_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n there_o be_v reason_n which_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v beside_o these_o they_o add_v that_o man_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a for_o that_o we_o have_v those_o fountain_n in_o we_o even_o of_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o ordain_v when_o man_n nature_n be_v first_o institute_v but_o be_v afterward_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o philosopher_n resolve_v those_o effect_n which_o they_o see_v into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o that_o christian_n do_v rather_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v may_v always_o have_v live_v let_v pighius_fw-la and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o see_v how_o true_o and_o godly_a they_o affirm_v that_o death_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o they_o add_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o this_o be_v find_v false_a for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o perform_v sin_n not_o contingencie_n or_o necessity_n but_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v weigh_v of_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o avoid_v all_o offence_n against_o it_o in_o consider_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o inquire_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v casuallie_o or_o necessary_o but_o alonelie_o whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a
motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o thing_n forbid_v wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n &_o corrupt_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o also_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o stand_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—erie_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v show_v sin_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o right_a scope_n appoint_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v nature_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o be_v then_o prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o even_o at_o the_o first_o push_n be_v carry_v straight_o headlong_o unto_o they_o without_o all_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o end_n appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a signification_n there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o tongue_n call_v chataa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o 20._o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n wherein_o i_o declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_n for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n as_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v one_o whit_n beside_o this_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o gréevous_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o point_n 17_o exod._n 12_o 17_o we_o be_v also_o command_v not_o to_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o precept_n every_o one_o give_v his_o secret_a consent_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o do_v withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n unto_o vice_n regenerate_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n regenerate_v but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o write_v sometime_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v and_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v as_o have_v much_o imperfection_n join_v therewith_o for_o they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a 12._o they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n matt._n 6_o 12._o and_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o say_v with_o other_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n further_o to_o go_v also_o the_o same_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v none_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a virtue_n the_o most_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o perform_v all_o virtue_n that_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v all_o virtue_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v he_o that_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n do_v oftentimes_o fail_v in_o another_o and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n who_o say_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhethorike_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v famous_a and_o renown_a the_o entire_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o enter_v by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n sin_n enter_v 46_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v sin_n have_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a lump_n or_o mass_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n but_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v eue._n the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n not_o to_o eue._n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v account_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eue._n but_o see_v that_o word_n one_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrestle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o woman_n other_o do_v think_v that_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o speech_n may_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen_n 2_o 27._o neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o easy_a therefore_o i_o willing_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 14._o that_o although_o both_o those_o two_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o they_o both_o deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o they_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v ask_v wherefore_o she_o do_v it_o she_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 13._o the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n 12._o gen._n 3_o 12._o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o deliver_v i_o a_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n do_v happen_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v transgress_v a_o error_n be_v in_o adam_n that_o transgress_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethic_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o only_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o guile_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o further_a paul_n reason_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_a to_o deceive_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o she_o that_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o can_v right_o instruct_v he_o and_o she_o that_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n eccle._n 25_o 33_o say_v that_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v keep_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v succession_n and_o procreation_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v at_o that_o
honour_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n the_o which_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o have_v fancy_v and_o very_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v paul_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n paul_n teach_v not_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o as_o touch_v the_o shape_n and_o outward_a form_n for_o no_o man_n dout_v but_o that_o the_o idol_n themselves_o have_v place_n either_o in_o the_o outward_a matter_n or_o else_o inwardlie_a in_o our_o mind_n by_o a_o idol_n than_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a sign_n but_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o same_o have_v relation_n and_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v no_o where_o a_o god_n which_o be_v either_o represent_v or_o delight_v with_o such_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n 9_o see_v the_o israelite_n fall_v 36._o in_o judge_n 1_o verse_n 36._o because_o they_o dwell_v together_o among_o the_o unbeléeving_a nation_n and_o rather_o exact_v tribute_n of_o they_o than_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wéede_v they_o out_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o entreat_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o dwell_v and_o have_v conversation_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v 12._o the_o 1._o reason_n matth._n 9_o 10._o the_o 2._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 12._o because_o christ_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o publican_n pharisy_n and_o sinner_n secondlie_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n admit_v not_o that_o the_o beléeve_a wife_n shall_v depart_v from_o her_o unbeléeve_a husband_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v and_o dwell_v together_o with_o she_o moreover_o 27_o the_o 3._o reason_n 1._o co._n 10_o 27_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v that_o if_o any_o infidel_n bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v then_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o by_o these_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o free_a furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v 10._o the_o 4._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o he_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v whoremonger_n ravener_n and_o evil_a speaker_n and_o such_o like_a but_o not_o all_o say_v he_o for_o so_o must_v you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o ungodlie_a 1._o the_o 5._o reason_n gen._n 12_o 1._o beside_o this_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o chaldaea_n and_o be_v command_v to_o dwell_v as_o a_o stranger_n among_o nation_n which_o be_v strange_a from_o true_a religion_n reason_n gen._n 13_o 1._o the_o 6._o reason_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n which_o place_n be_v fraught_v with_o idolatry_n 12._o the_o 7._o reason_n gen._n 13_o 12._o yea_o and_o let_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o conversation_n and_o household_n of_o abraham_n his_o kinsman_n &_o go_v to_o dwell_v at_o sodom_n also_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 18._o the_o 8._o reason_n 2._o kin._n 6_o 18._o return_v to_o the_o idolater_n his_o countryman_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n do_v not_o retain_v all_o those_o with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v heal_v from_o disease_n 38._o luk._n 8_o 38._o but_o sometime_o he_o send_v they_o home_o again_o that_o they_o may_v show_v there_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n final_o by_o civil_a law_n certain_a heretic_n have_v have_v place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o novatians_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v every_o where_o liberty_n to_o dwell_v among_o christian_n 10_o now_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v weighty_a so_o have_v it_o also_o very_a many_o difficulty_n 1._o a_o distinction_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o distinction_n what_o may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o magistrate_n or_o what_o unto_o private_a man_n 2._o distinction_n 2._o then_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v unto_o idolatrous_a and_o unpure_a worshipping_n and_o a_o other_o be_v whereby_o they_o remain_v at_o liberty_n 3._o distinction_n 3._o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v sometime_o as_o concern_v religion_n skilful_a and_o constant_a and_o sometime_o both_o weak_a and_o also_o unlearned_a it_o seem_v good_a therefore_o infidel_n they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o constant_a may_v dwell_v with_o infidel_n that_o we_o declare_v as_o touch_v private_a man_n that_o if_o they_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v steadfastness_n join_v with_o learning_n so_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o communicate_v with_o ungodlie_a ceremony_n may_v lawful_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v use_v certain_a caution_n caution_n the_o first_o caution_n the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o mind_n to_o instruct_v those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o godliness_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o they_o must_v not_o cease_v but_o ever_o busy_a themselves_o about_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o their_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v fruitful_a it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v familiar_a gentle_a and_o courteous_a towards_o those_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o win_v unto_o christ_n for_o unless_o they_o full_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o great_o esteem_v of_o those_o which_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o the_o thing_n well_o purpose_v shall_v but_o unhappilie_o proceed_v caution_n the_o second_o caution_n furthermore_o there_o must_v be_v heed_n take_v that_o they_o live_v godly_a justly_o and_o honest_o for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o behaviour_n their_o ministry_n will_v utterlie_o become_v unprofitable_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o build_v that_o with_o one_o hand_n which_o thou_o destroie_v with_o the_o other_o moreover_o caution_n the_o three_o caution_n this_o must_v especial_o be_v regard_v that_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o courtesy_n and_o friendship_n they_o mingle_v not_o themselves_o with_o ungodlie_a usage_n no_o not_o although_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o can_v with_o more_o ease_n allure_v they_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o remain_v inviolate_a caution_n rom._n 3_o 8._o the_o four_o caution_n that_o evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a thing_n may_v come_v thereof_o let_v they_o also_o beware_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o commodity_n while_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o although_o they_o make_v a_o pretence_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n publish_v abroad_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v hunt_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n gain_n or_o advantage_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o infidel_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o can_v seldom_o justly_o happen_v we_o must_v no_o long_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o so_o far_o as_o either_o their_o necessity_n or_o we_o do_v require_v that_o be_v if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o sore_o sick_a and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v holpen_v than_o by_o our_o travel_n or_o else_o if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o sustentation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o among_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o natural_a and_o civil_a courtesy_n require_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o prince_n parent_n our_o wife_n our_o master_n and_o such_o like_a 11_o there_o remain_v scripture_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n either_o by_o testimony_n or_o by_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o indeed_o christ_n do_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n keep_v company_n with_o publican_n sinner_n pharisy_n and_o scribe_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o concern_v salvation_n and_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n unto_o godliness_n
either_o they_o shall_v be_v scorn_v or_o not_o tolerate_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n both_o sorrow_v and_o mourn_v when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o dwell_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o sigh_v when_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o saul_n force_v to_o live_v among_o the_o desert_n place_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o psalm_n 5._o psal_n 120_o 5._o with_o how_o gréevous_a lamentation_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v conversation_n among_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n 8._o dan._n 1_o 8._o daniel_n with_o his_o fellow_n may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n table_n and_o delicate_a fare_n but_o he_o refuse_v those_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n lest_o he_o shall_v contaminate_v himself_o with_o the_o delicate_a meat_n of_o the_o ethnik_n and_o with_o the_o unpure_a banquet_n of_o the_o unbeléever_n 14._o verse_n 14._o moses_n also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o great_a honour_n contemn_v all_o this_o and_o go_v unto_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v press_v with_o miserable_a servitude_n in_o work_v of_o clay_n and_o brick_n they_o which_o follow_v not_o these_o example_n sure_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v but_o small_a hart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o redeem_v the_o same_o with_o any_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a do_v we_o say_v paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n provoke_v god_n 22_o 1._o co._n 10_o 22_o or_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a while_o they_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o have_v conversation_n among_o the_o infidel_n without_o controversy_n they_o tempt_v god_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v he_o as_o though_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a than_o he_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o reason_n gather_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o those_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v shall_fw-mi suffice_v at_o this_o time_n 19_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o do_v so_o dwell_v among_o the_o infidel_n ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dwell_v with_o infidel_n if_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o communicate_v with_o ungodlie_a ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o unlawful_a rite_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a constant_a or_o waver_a what_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n now_o for_o i_o take_v they_o one_o with_o another_o i_o say_v that_o to_o none_o of_o they_o such_o a_o habitation_n or_o acquaintance_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o either_o they_o must_v fly_v from_o thence_o or_o rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o edict_n 14_o 1._o co._n 10_o 14_o commandment_n law_n admonition_n and_o rebuke_n whereby_o strange_a worship_n be_v forbid_v daniel_n fellow_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n 18._o dan._n 3_o 18._o than_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n set_v up_o by_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n machabaea_n the_o mother_n 7._o 2._o mac._n 7._o with_o her_o child_n will_v rather_o be_v martyr_v than_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god._n there_o be_v infinite_a martyr_n reckon_v up_o which_o most_o constant_o suffer_v death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o profess_a religion_n have_v always_o this_o before_o their_o eye_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n 16_o matt._n 10_o 28_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 16_o etc._n etc._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n affirm_v the_o same_o because_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 20_o 1._o co._n 10_o 20_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n unto_o who_o nothing_o may_v be_v common_a with_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 20_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o time_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o papasie_n the_o godly_a dwell_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n and_o their_o pollute_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o they_o but_o some_o take_v these_o probation_n of_o i_o now_o allege_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v unto_o idol_n and_o not_o touch_v superstition_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o use_n in_o the_o papasie_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a work_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o we_o can_v without_o faith_n worship_n god_n and_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v wherefore_o in_o humane_a action_n be_v they_o never_o so_o gorgeous_a unless_o god_n by_o his_o word_n allow_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o he_o sure_o if_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o honour_v man_n we_o be_v first_o accustom_v to_o mark_v wherewithal_o they_o be_v delight_v and_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o think_v we_o have_v bestow_v our_o labour_n very_o well_o when_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n why_o then_o deal_v we_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o by_o his_o scripture_n have_v allow_v 13._o esaie_n 1_o 13._o we_o do_v hear_v in_o esaie_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o weary_v with_o oblation_n sacrifice_n incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n which_o without_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n than_o that_o he_o reioise_v at_o they_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_v these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v us._n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o sacrify_v which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o only_o because_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n what_o be_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o man_n invention_n and_o feign_a worshipping_n which_o see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v do_v with_o faith_n we_o may_v very_o say_v that_o they_o apperteine_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v hereby_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a god_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o rest_v service_n no_o true_a god_n delight_v in_o handiwork_n service_n that_o the_o ungodlie_a while_o they_o adjoine_v such_o rite_n unto_o their_o holy_a service_n do_v worship_n not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n they_o worship_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o justly_o and_o worthy_o may_v be_v call_v idolater_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o man_n default_n sure_o that_o avail_v they_o nothing_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o regard_n or_o consideration_n to_o their_o beginning_n but_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o there_o must_v be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n num._n 21_o 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v his_o beginning_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o commend_v by_o miracle_n for_o the_o israelit_n by_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o venomous_a bite_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v it_o and_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v so_o detest_v it_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 4_o 2._o king_n 18_o 4_o and_o utterlie_o put_v away_o the_o worship_v thereof_o wherefore_o the_o beginning_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o use_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o compel_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n be_v not_o mind_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a god_n
jehovah_n see_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n only_o this_o be_v their_o intent_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o some_o sign_n or_o visible_a form_n and_o they_o choose_v that_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v see_v the_o egyptian_n worship_v their_o god._n so_o the_o ethnik_v testify_v idolatry_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o fashion_v to_o themselves_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a shape_n for_o in_o pallas_n they_o say_v be_v signify_v his_o wisdom_n in_o mars_n his_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o in_o jupiter_n his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n wherefore_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o man_n jeroboam_fw-la king_n 12_o 26._o the_o purpose_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la no_o otherwise_o must_v we_o think_v to_o have_v happen_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nabat_fw-la for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o his_o people_n shall_v often_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v fall_v from_o he_o &_o return_v to_o the_o family_n of_o david_n he_o say_v therefore_o calf_n what_o the_o hebrews_n seek_v when_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o golden_a calf_n that_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o need_v neither_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o god_n jehovah_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wooden_a ark_n and_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o golden_a calf_n so_o as_o the_o worship_a which_o they_o shall_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o celebrate_v to_o jehovah_n in_o bethel_n and_o dan._n no_o other_o thing_n therefore_o do_v this_o man_n but_o that_o he_o obtrude_v a_o outward_a work_n which_o he_o invent_v altogether_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o this_o word_n be_v want_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v mere_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n tyrant_n therefore_o and_o prince_n when_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o corrupt_a custom_n although_o they_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v some_o certain_a beginning_n of_o anciencie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hard_o 11._o ephe._n 5_o 11._o paul_n in_o this_o manner_n admonish_v the_o ephesian_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n but_o reproove_v they_o he_o call_v they_o their_o work_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o his_o word_n us._n what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o superstition_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o us._n 22_o but_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o with_o great_a liberty_n when_o need_n require_v to_o reprehend_v they_o but_o that_o be_v dangerous_a say_v they_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o good_n and_o dignity_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o grant_v that_o but_o none_o of_o we_o have_v upon_o this_o condition_n receive_v christianity_n that_o his_o life_n good_n and_o dignity_n shall_v remain_v safe_a unto_o himself_o yea_o christ_n have_v by_o express_a word_n testify_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o except_o you_o renounce_v all_o that_o you_o have_v 24._o act._n 10_o 37._o and_o 16_o 24._o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o you_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o unless_o you_o lose_v your_o soul_n you_o can_v not_o possess_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n must_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o cyprian_a the_o answer_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_n as_o augustine_n report_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o precedent_n be_v desirous_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o give_v thou_o space_n to_o deliberat_fw-la to_o choose_v which_o thou_o will_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v thus_o miserable_o execute_v or_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a deliberation_n have_v no_o place_n they_o which_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o mind_n but_o be_v over_o careful_a lest_o their_o life_n and_o good_n shall_v perish_v such_o do_v easy_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mass_n &_o unpure_a superstition_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n first_o true_o their_o conscience_n do_v miserable_o wrest_v they_o secondlie_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o extinguish_v further_o they_o excéedinglie_o delight_v themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o repentance_n thereof_o yea_o and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o and_o those_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o admonition_n they_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o last_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o stir_v up_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n force_n and_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n such_o a_o most_o unhappy_a end_n of_o many_o of_o they_o myself_o have_v see_v 23_o but_o while_o they_o dissemble_v on_o this_o sort_n thus_o they_o use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o do_v not_o this_o say_v they_o from_o the_o hart_n confession_n outward_a action_n be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o confession_n we_o only_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o in_o body_n and_o outward_a gesture_n but_o why_o consider_v they_o not_o that_o outward_a action_n be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o confession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o tongue_n to_o disagree_v with_o the_o hart_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v outward_o do_v in_o divine_a ceremony_n aught_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o profession_n add_v thereunto_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n 10_o rom._n 10_o 10_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v unto_o salvation_n 38._o mark_n 8_o 38._o christ_n also_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o my_o father_n furthermore_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o perfect_a and_o true_a faith_n which_o break_v not_o out_o into_o action_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n who_o most_o earnest_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n after_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n say_v 17._o john_n 2_o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o but_o these_o fellow_n show_v forth_o no_o follow_n of_o that_o godliness_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o crake_v that_o they_o have_v enclose_v up_o in_o their_o hart_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o even_o as_o the_o inward_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o right_o and_o reverentlie_o judge_v of_o he_o so_o the_o outward_a worship_v of_o he_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o honour_v he_o aright_o and_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v sort_n idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o that_o idolatry_n likewise_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o one_o be_v whereby_o in_o our_o hart_n we_o fain_o by_o evil_a opinion_n such_o a_o god_n as_o we_o listen_v ourselves_o a_o other_o be_v whereby_o we_o transfer_v the_o outward_a worship_n not_o only_o unto_o creature_n and_o idol_n but_o also_o we_o pollute_v the_o same_o with_o our_o own_o lie_n and_o invention_n we_o retain_v in_o our_o hart_n say_v they_o the_o right_a opinion_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v abandon_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o paul_n show_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o why_o do_v you_o then_o take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o a_o harlot_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o paul_n write_v that_o touch_a fornication_n i_o know_v that_o but_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n teach_v we_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o foul_a fornication_n of_o all_o other_o for_o jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n 13._o jere._n 3_o 6._o ezec._n 6_o 13._o so_o invesh_a against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o church_n as_o they_o resemble_v the_o same_o to_o a_o harlot_n which_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n have_v lay_v open_a herself_o unto_o idol_n and_o profane_a worshipping_n furthermore_o how_o vain_a
also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o alone_o and_o doubtless_o many_o other_o thing_n speak_v they_o secret_o and_o open_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o though_o many_o do_v communicate_v or_o shall_v communicate_v when_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n mean_v to_o do_v the_o same_o alone_a by_o himself_o indeed_o a_o lie_n be_v shameful_a always_o but_o then_o most_o shameful_a of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n 26_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o their_o application_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n apply_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o make_v 26._o abac._n 2_o 4._o eze._n 18_o 26._o but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o person_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o unrighteousness_n shall_v either_o die_v or_o live_v but_o they_o say_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v with_o their_o mass_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a if_o they_o will_v attribute_v this_o unto_o prayer_n prayer_n we_o may_v help_v other_o by_o our_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n itself_o namely_o of_o the_o mass_n have_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n in_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v add_v also_o that_o mass_n be_v many_o time_n celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v most_o strange_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o not_o a_o commemoration_n of_o other_o saint_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v certain_a of_o those_o saint_n who_o there_o they_o worship_v write_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v false_o write_v the_o life_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o feign_n of_o poet_n also_o therein_o be_v place_v certain_a yea_o very_o many_o strange_a rite_n ridiculous_a sign_n and_o garment_n not_o use_v the_o signification_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v utterlie_o unknowen_a not_o only_o to_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o even_o the_o sacrificer_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o matter_n mean_v can_v not_o tell_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v wherefore_o either_o they_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v fain_o say_v somewhat_o they_o allege_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o diverslie_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o word_n so_o as_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o have_v place_n there_o only_o where_o god_n word_n offer_v itself_o to_o us._n 27_o and_o that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o worship_v in_o the_o mass_n image_n be_v worship_v but_o that_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n the_o image_n testify_v whereunto_o they_o turn_v themselves_o do_v celebrate_v their_o most_o unpure_a service_n for_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o look_v upon_o image_n but_o they_o cense_v they_o &_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o final_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o because_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o affinity_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o token_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a ethnik_n may_v with_o much_o better_a probability_n excuse_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o man_n may_v defend_v their_o mass_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o nation_n do_v less_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o the_o father_n have_v before_o the_o law_n and_o which_o god_n allow_v in_o his_o law_n than_o these_o do_v differ_v in_o their_o mass_n from_o that_o supper_n which_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o on_o both_o side_n be_v invocation_n of_o god_n a_o temple_n a_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n kill_v shed_v of_o blood_n salt_n wine_n oil_n meal_n a_o holy_a banquet_n religious_a garment_n wash_n fumigation_n continual_a fire_n singing_z oracle_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v let_v the_o popish_a sacrificer_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v in_o their_o mass_n as_o many_o thing_n that_o can_v agree_v with_o those_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v let_v they_o then_o think_v that_o their_o mass_n do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolater_n accord_v with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o from_o dandle_v that_o little_a daughter_n of_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v speak_v little_a of_o the_o yéerelie_o obit_n and_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v so_o often_o frequent_v whereof_o god_n give_v no_o commandment_n by_o it_o they_o establish_v purgatory_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n furthermore_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o from_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o all_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o there_o busy_v themselves_o they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o yea_o they_o sell_v they_o they_o bargain_n and_o set_v they_o out_o to_o most_o shameful_a gain_n wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n to_o take_v very_o great_a heed_n lest_o while_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v he_o merciful_a unto_o we_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n provoke_v he_o not_o excéedinglie_o unto_o wrath_n 28_o the_o superstitious_a sort_n proceed_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o most_o corrupt_a mass_n 18._o 2._o kin._n 6_o 18._o naaman_n pray_v elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n that_o if_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n who_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v so_o do_v he_o will_v earnest_o crave_v of_o god_n mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o to_o who_o elizaeus_n only_o answer_v go_v in_o peace_n these_o fellow_n ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o only_a and_o alone_o have_v read_v and_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n i_o think_v not_o 8._o look_v par_fw-fr 3_o pl._n 11._o art_n 8._o for_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o old_a church_n be_v studious_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o these_o example_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o and_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o example_n and_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n those_o ancient_a champion_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v no_o doubt_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n make_v no_o account_n of_o among_o themselves_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o naaman_n which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n who_o also_o be_v not_o yet_o provide_v to_o renounce_v both_o his_o substance_n and_o himself_o also_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n desire_v to_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n and_o dignity_n about_o the_o king_n the_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v offensive_a naaman_n know_v that_o fact_n of_o he_o to_o be_v unblamable_a and_o offensive_a he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o when_o he_o have_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a godliness_n he_o require_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereby_o he_o fall_v through_o weakness_n may_v have_v his_o fault_n forgive_v he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o
that_o which_o he_o think_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n permit_v us._n wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v much_o against_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o this_o history_n but_o this_o do_v they_o earnest_o indevor_n to_o excuse_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v diligent_o mark_v in_o that_o action_n that_o which_o there_o naaman_n feel_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o he_o fear_v to_o fall_v let_v they_o not_o cloak_v it_o with_o a_o vain_a defence_n but_o let_v they_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o may_v be_v free_o forgive_v they_o neither_o do_v elizaeus_n as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a idol_n elizeus_fw-la give_v naaman_n no_o access_n unto_o idol_n liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o idol_n only_o he_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n which_o also_o be_v a_o accustom_a kind_n of_o salutation_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o gather_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n than_o that_o the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n first_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v secondlie_o that_o if_o he_o sin_v his_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o 2_o baruch_n 6_o 2_o 29_o also_o they_o use_v to_o object_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v baruch_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylon_n you_o see_v god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n force_v a_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a beware_v that_o you_o follow_v not_o the_o gentile_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o heap_n of_o people_n worship_v as_o well_o before_o as_o behind_o but_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o these_o word_n do_v our_o nicodemites_n think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n do_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o shall_v more_o attentivelie_o ponder_v that_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o little_a book_n of_o baruch_n be_v not_o canonical_a apocryphal_a the_o book_n of_o baruch_n be_v apocryphal_a nor_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v not_o the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n &_o so_o to_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a rite_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o talk_v secret_o within_o themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o babylonian_n as_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n declare_v which_o testify_v that_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a be_v open_o carry_v about_o in_o great_a pomp_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o with_o song_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o they_o behold_v which_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o do_v of_o those_o image_n i_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v faithful_o admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v or_o adore_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o ethniks_n do_v both_o behind_o and_o before_o they_o nay_o rather_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o wicked_a worship_n let_v they_o say_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o their_o hart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v these_o same_o meeting_n happen_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o meeting_n 30_o but_o these_o man_n be_v shameless_a do_v procee_v forward_o importunatlie_o and_o demand_v how_o chance_n daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n with_o his_o fellow_n when_o as_o like_v punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o all_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a 5._o dan._n 3_o 5._o wherefore_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o daniel_n make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o do_v worship_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o chaldaean_n meddle_v not_o with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o reason_n which_o common_o be_v call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o a_o cause_n fellow_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o many_o other_o cause_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o then_o punish_v peradventure_o he_o meet_v not_o the_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o meet_v it_o the_o chaldaean_n mark_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o else_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v be_v not_o accuse_v because_o the_o king_n bear_v he_o incredible_a good_a will_n image_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o of_o the_o image_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o death_n will_v dissemble_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o piety_n since_o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v that_o for_o godliness_n sake_n he_o be_v throw_v among_o the_o lion_n see_v now_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n to_o let_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o his_o fellow_n why_o do_v these_o man_n than_o lie_v hold_v only_o of_o one_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n once_o offer_v we_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n 31_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o speak_v handsome_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o cunning_o defend_v their_o do_n when_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o 21_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o other_o man_n with_o he_o and_o purify_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n say_v they_o will_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n already_o abolish_v we_o also_o may_v be_v suffer_v sometime_o to_o admit_v rite_n &_o ceremony_n so_o long_a time_n receive_v and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o paul_n preach_v 28._o rom_n 3_o 28._o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 17._o gala._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 1_o 17._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o the_o ceremony_n &_o law_n appertein_v to_o the_o hebrews_n unless_o they_o be_v retain_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o mind_n as_o if_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v he_o very_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 4._o gal._n 5_o 2._o 4._o you_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o alienate_v you_o from_o christ_n except_o you_o exercise_v they_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v take_v away_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v good_a work_n and_o as_o for_o civil_a and_o accustom_a ordinance_n so_o they_o be_v just_a and_o not_o idolatrous_a he_o suffer_v still_o in_o their_o own_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v but_o that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n may_v still_o be_v use_v 28._o
and_o this_o if_o our_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o look_v unto_o they_o can_v escape_v a_o just_a accusation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o grant_v unto_o the_o turk_n any_o religious_a assembly_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o will_v they_o read_v there_o either_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a but_o only_o their_o most_o detestable_a alcoran_n over_o this_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o exercise_v false_a bargain_v and_o usury_n among_o christian_n thereby_o to_o vex_v and_o afflict_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o our_o face_n the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a indignity_n but_o our_o prince_n exact_v a_o good_a great_a tribute_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o gain_n which_o come_v by_o usury_n and_o naughty_a bargain_v they_o obtain_v great_a prey_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o forbid_v they_o these_o evil_a art_n furthermore_o a_o thing_n no_o less_o hurtful_a they_o provide_v not_o to_o have_v they_o teach_v when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v often_o to_o godly_a christian_n sermon_n otherwise_o while_o they_o be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v they_o become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o whereby_o either_o naughty_a fruit_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o conversation_n which_o they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o must_v also_o be_v look_v diligent_o to_o that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o christian_n in_o seduce_v they_o to_o their_o jewish_a religion_n marran_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marran_n by_o reason_n of_o neglect_v hereof_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marrans_n have_v much_o increase_v special_o in_o spain_n moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o may_v by_o some_o apparel_n or_o certain_a token_n be_v know_v from_o christian_n lest_o any_o unwittinglie_o shall_v be_v familiar_a with_o they_o no_o less_o than_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o sort_n of_o infidel_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n what_o be_v heresy_n 50_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o heretic_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o elect_v or_o choose_v for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o some_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v stubbornelie_o defend_v the_o same_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v drive_v of_o a_o certain_a desire_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o error_n augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n or_o bear_v of_o rule_n either_o breed_v or_o else_o follow_v new_a opinion_n so_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o choice_n heresy_n a_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v their_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o form_n but_o the_o opinion_n disagrée_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v for_o the_o matter_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n make_v heresy_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v as_o end_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v who_o be_v heretic_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o descend_v unto_o the_o kind_n and_o particular_n of_o heresy_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o occasion_n and_o place_n more_o convenient_a this_o will_v i_o brief_o say_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n in_o none_o otherwise_o than_o with_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 51_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n augustine_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o at_o the_o end_n augustine_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 154._o epistle_n unto_o publicola_n where_o he_o say_v idolatry_n question_n of_o thing_n suspect_v touch_v idolatry_n if_o so_o be_v a_o idolater_n shall_v offer_v unto_o idol_n any_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n late_o strain_v in_o the_o press_n that_o make_v not_o but_o we_o may_v free_o use_v that_o which_o remain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o press_n as_o in_o the_o barn_n for_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o those_o fountain_n and_o well_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o public_a power_n the_o magistrate_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o authority_n must_v withstand_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n shall_v be_v defalk_v and_o employ_v to_o wicked_a worshipping_n but_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v remain_v he_o make_v free_a he_o answer_v also_o touch_v the_o common_a banns_n wherein_o idolater_n be_v wont_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o the_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v common_a unto_o christian_n for_o say_v he_o we_o likewise_o take_v breath_n and_o breath_n out_o air_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o evil_a stink_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o infidel_n hereunto_o i_o will_v willing_o also_o add_v that_o albeit_o i_o confess_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bath_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a also_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o beléever_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wash_v together_o with_o unbeléever_n because_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o action_n there_o may_v be_v note_v some_o familiarity_n assent_n and_o participation_n together_o heretic_n john_n will_v not_o wash_v with_o cerynthus_fw-la the_o heretic_n and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v avoid_v who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o bane_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o cerynthus_fw-la the_o heretic_n do_v wash_v therein_o 52_o augustine_n add_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o we_o must_v use_v nothing_o that_o we_o understand_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o idol_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thy_o conscience_n be_v clear_a for_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o see_v into_o thy_o hart_n but_o behold_v thy_o fact_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a we_o must_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o not_o convert_v it_o to_o our_o own_o use_n the_o which_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o deuteronomie_n 25._o deut._n 7_o 25._o when_o god_n forbid_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o of_o which_o opinion_n augustine_n allege_v two_o reason_n lest_o thou_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v they_o suspect_v that_o thou_o be_v move_v to_o abolish_v wicked_a worship_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v wax_v rich_a and_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o covetousness_n another_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o at_o home_n these_o thing_n among_o thy_o treasure_n it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o thy_o posterity_n or_o of_o the_o unwise_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o household_n and_o so_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v be_v restore_v howbeit_o he_o confess_v use_n godly_a emperor_n have_v apply_v such_o thing_n to_o godly_a use_n that_o those_o superstitious_a thing_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o public_a use_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n even_o as_o we_o have_v know_v godly_a emperor_n to_o have_v do_v who_o have_v take_v money_n give_v to_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o the_o commonweal_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n dedicate_v to_o baal_n the_o which_o gedeon_n do_v cut_v down_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o josua_n we_o read_v 24._o
wise_o say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v go_v unto_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o tall_a tree_n the_o heaven_n the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n lie_v round_o about_o and_o thereby_o lift_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o contrariwise_o foolish_a man_n will_v devise_v image_n to_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o that_o that_o they_o call_v stock_n and_o stone_n god_n wherefore_o jeremie_n 27._o verse_n 27._o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n earnest_o reprove_v they_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o unto_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o and_o thus_o while_o these_o man_n will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o admonisher_n they_o be_v draw_v far_o away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o final_o they_o attribute_v unto_o image_n the_o purge_n of_o sin_n they_o hold_v they_o also_o for_o god_n which_o do_v guard_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a &_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o likewise_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o thence_o also_o they_o indevor_n to_o wrest_v oracle_n and_o they_o make_v vaunt_v that_o their_o prayer_n pour_v out_o unto_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o go_v yet_o further_o they_o sacrifice_v daily_o before_o they_o this_o boldness_n or_o rashness_n of_o man_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o a_o prince_n will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n wherefore_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v 8._o esai_n 42._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o own_o honour_n unto_o a_o other_o 6_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invention_n have_v no_o ill_a meaning_n but_o rather_o a_o good_a and_o right_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o same_o right_a intent_n do_v oft_o time_n mar_v all_o neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v man_n work_n righteous_a unless_o those_o thing_n be_v add_v or_o put_v to_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n write_v against_o idol_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o which_o live_v in_o time_n past_a make_v image_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o out_o of_o they_o oracle_n may_v be_v utter_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n may_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o visible_a sign_n and_o therefore_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o image_n because_o they_o think_v heavenly_a power_n be_v present_a with_o they_o arnobius_n arnobius_n and_o arnobius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n report_v that_o the_o nation_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n exhibit_v about_o these_o image_n for_o they_o think_v that_o image_n through_o certain_a dedication_n be_v so_o adorn_v and_o purge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v full_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o dedicate_a of_o they_o they_o through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n apply_v holy_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o jacob_n also_o anoint_v a_o stone_n 9_o gen._n 28_o 18._o exod._n 40_o 9_o and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o necessary_a implement_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n the_o three_o and_o 11._o chapter_n write_v that_o thereto_o do_v come_v the_o enchantment_n of_o devil_n and_o incredible_a sorcery_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v daily_a wonder_n wrought_v at_o the_o image_n whereby_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v in_o sundry_a wise_n seduce_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o theotechnus_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o wickedness_n yea_o furthermore_o theodoretus_n in_o the_o five_o book_n 22._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o craftiness_n of_o enchanter_n come_v héereunto_o image_n craftiness_n and_o false_a miracle_n about_o image_n who_o erect_v image_n against_o wall_n and_o give_v answer_v through_o hole_n bore_v in_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v maruellouslie_o amaze_v when_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o image_n speak_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v credit_v with_o how_o great_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n man_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o constantinus_n life_n say_v when_o image_n be_v subvert_v in_o they_o there_o be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n dry_a skull_n loathsome_a clothes_n and_o small_a faggot_n of_o stick_n which_o thing_n our_o man_n in_o show_v to_o the_o people_n say_v behold_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o you_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o those_o same_o show_n very_o much_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o people_n 7_o now_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n in_o image_n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o express_v god_n by_o image_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o free_o without_o exception_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o the_o first_o cause_n deut._n 4_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v they_o see_v no_o image_n upon_o mount_n horeb_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o howbeit_o the_o place_n be_v more_o large_a if_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o examine_v for_o there_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n at_o all_o to_o do_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n he_o say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o resemble_v god_n 18._o verse_n 18._o or_o by_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o express_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o 10._o verse_n 10._o say_v who_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o fashion_v out_o god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o melt_a or_o grave_v image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n dominicus_n azotus_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n dare_v write_v that_o by_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o make_v image_n resemble_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n see_v the_o law_n have_v only_o make_v mention_n there_o of_o creep_a thing_n of_o bird_n and_o fish_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v there_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o male_a or_o of_o the_o female_a moreover_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n mouth_n they_o have_v &_o speak_v not_o foot_n they_o have_v and_o walk_v not_o 4._o psal_n 115_o 4._o ear_n they_o have_v and_o yet_o hear_v not_o nose_n they_o have_v &_o smell_v not_o and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n may_v be_v understand_v touch_v brute_n beast_n yet_o that_o say_n that_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o can_v speak_v belong_v peculiarlie_o unto_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o speech_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o lucretius_n call_v they_o beast_n without_o mouth_n which_o interpretation_n augustine_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 15._o verse_n 15._o furthermore_o esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n laugh_v the_o carpenter_n to_o scorn_v who_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o other_o part_n kindle_v fire_n and_o therewith_o dress_v bread_n and_o meat_n he_o caru_v it_o say_v he_o and_o maruellouslie_o work_v it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o even_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o image_n which_o represent_v god_n himself_o be_v forbid_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o second_o cause_n whereunto_o we_o must_v add_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o lineament_n and_o colour_n he_o can_v be_v express_v 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o further_o it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o none_o have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v see_v of_o none_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v attein_v unto_o how_o can_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o picture_n or_o grave_v image_n to_o be_v see_v moreover_o he_o be_v infinite_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v paint_v grave_v or_o melt_a be_v
draw_v together_o and_o limit_v yea_o rather_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o workmanship_n itself_o beside_o this_o image_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v by_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v present_a with_o us._n but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o nether_a be_v he_o absent_a from_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 8._o psal_n 139_o 8._o if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v he_o present_v by_o image_n see_v he_o be_v present_a always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n cause_n the_o three_o cause_n hereunto_o add_v that_o we_o must_v in_o a_o image_n express_v with_o apt_a likeness_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v represent_v but_o when_o god_n by_o any_o image_n be_v represent_v thing_n which_o rather_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a than_o like_a and_o agreeable_a be_v liken_v unto_o he_o moreover_o god_n as_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o all_o image_n be_v invent_v by_o craftesman_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v continual_o move_v or_o do_v and_o be_v never_o idle_a whereas_o image_n be_v senseless_a and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n at_o all_o over_o this_o cause_n the_o four_o cause_n god_n himself_o be_v all_o whole_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o image_n perceive_v nothing_o and_o do_v understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o cause_n the_o five_o cause_n god_n not_o only_o consist_v of_o himself_o but_o also_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v and_o stand_v by_o his_o word_n but_o image_n be_v not_o able_a to_o consist_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v stay_v up_o of_o artificer_n by_o prop_n and_o great_a post_n cause_n the_o sixth_o cause_n yea_o and_o further_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o life_n whereas_o image_n wax_v old_a and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o naught_o and_o see_v god_n be_v of_o nature_n invisible_a as_o have_v be_v confirm_v before_o craftesman_n in_o picture_v and_o paint_v he_o out_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o can_v see_v and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v those_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n 1._o exod._n 32_o 1._o which_o may_v go_v before_o us._n and_o he_o make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n 28_o look_v in_o 1._o king_n 12._o verse_n 28_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 28_o for_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o jehova_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o when_o he_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n command_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o they_o apply_v the_o holy_a and_o immutable_a name_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n paul_n say_v 29._o the_o seven_o cause_n verse_n 29._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o craftesman_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o image_n those_o which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v the_o complaint_n of_o seneca_n be_v common_o know_v whereof_o augustine_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o forty_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o book_n name_v dâ—_n superstitione_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v not_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o for_o when_o he_o entreat_v concern_v image_n they_o dedicate_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a immortal_a and_o inviolable_a god_n in_o a_o matter_n most_o vile_a and_o unmooveable_a give_v unto_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n wild_a beast_n and_o fish_n and_o some_o endue_v they_o with_o diverse_a body_n of_o a_o mingle_a kind_n they_o call_v they_o god_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v life_n and_o sudden_o meet_v one_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o monster_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v this_o presumption_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n especial_o esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v before_o cause_n the_o eight_o cause_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o add_v that_o aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr physico_fw-la auditu_fw-la allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n protarchus_n which_o say_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v fortunate_a whereof_o image_n be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v honour_n and_o reverence_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n whereas_o other_o not_o unlike_a to_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o pavement_n be_v tread_v upon_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o spit_v upon_o cause_n the_o nine_o cause_n